£5 
 
 5r 
 
 CL 
 
 
 .^» 
 
 
 .5 
 
 
 *? 
 
 
 1c 
 
 3 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 ; i 
 
 : \ 
 
 ^.^ 
 
 
 IE 
 
 1 
 
 —^ 
 
 •-» 
 
 Q_ 
 
 
 # w 
 
 
 
 
 
 *£k> 
 
 fc 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 JZ 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 *o 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 bfl 
 
 
 • 
 
 !*T 
 
 &H 
 
 <c 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ts> 
 
 o 
 
 "q3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 E 
 
 
 ,<0 
 
 <-» 
 
 (H 
 
 < j 
 
 
 ■s 
 
 ^f 
 
 Ph 
 
 CO 
 
 ■& 
 
 
 P4 
 
 2E 
 
 
 C* 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 &l 
 
 
 -a 
 
 *§ 
 
 '-* 
 
 
 a) 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 v* 
 
 
 a> 
 
 
 e> 
 
 t 
 
 CO 
 
 2f 
 
 
 i 
 
 4b 
 
 
 


 
Iiaptijm Anatomised: 
 
 Being Propounded in Five Queries, 
 
 V 1 7^ 
 
 I. What Water-Baptifm is I 
 
 II. What is the "End for which it was Infiituted ? 
 
 III. What giveih Right to it ? 
 
 IV. Who arc the true Admin'iftrators of it ? 
 
 V. Whether it be lawful for a Man to Baptize 
 himfelf ? 
 
 'wherein 
 
 The Right that the Infants of Believers have to Water- 
 Baptifm is vindicated : The Duty of Believing Parents 
 in that Matter, afferted : And that by the contrary 
 Tenet^and Pradtife Y they ought themfelves to beex- 
 
 . ttecM from- the- Lords-Supper, is plainly and fully- 
 proved. ■"S . 
 
 , And when&nvalfo is proved; 
 
 That the Covenant which God made with Abraham, 
 Gc?i.ij. and with Ifrae I Exod. ch. 19. and Deut.z^. are 
 the Covenant of Grace in Chrift, and not part of the 
 Covenant of Works made with Adam before his Fall. 
 
 Rom. 3. 29/ Is he the God of the Jews only ? Is henotalfo of 
 the Gentiles ? Rom. 1 5. 8, 9. Now I fey, that Jefus Chrift 
 to (is a Minijler of the Circumcifion for the Truth of God, to 
 confirm the Promifes made unto the Fathers : jind that the 
 Gentiles might glorifie God for his Mercy, ^.c. Acts 2/39. For 
 the Promt fe is unto you, arid unto your Children, Sec. 
 
 By THOMASWALL. 
 
 London, Printed by G. Croom, for William Miller at the Gilded 
 Acorn in St.Paul's Church-yard ,where Gentlemen and others 
 may be furnifhed with A£ts of Parliament, Speeches, and 
 other forts of Difconrfes, and State-Matters ; as alfo Books of 
 Divinity, Church-Government, Humanity, Sermons on molt 
 Occafions, &c. M DC XC I. 
 

 Iicenfed and Entered accor- 
 ding to Order. 
 
T.H %£ 
 
 P R E F A*C E. 
 
 Chrijhan Reader, 
 
 FOrafmuch as many worthy Servants of the Lord Jefus, 
 have fo fully vindicated this Glorious Truth, concerning 
 the Right the Infants of Believers have, by the Free Gift of 
 God in the Covenant of Grace, to the Remiflion or Pardon 
 of the Sin charged on them by the Fall of Adam, j^am. 5. 1 2. 
 and fo thereby a Right to have the Sign thereof Warer- 
 Baptifm Adminiftred on them. 
 
 Yet becaufc there is fo general a Challenge by the Solemn 
 Caltot'(Mr.Cary, and others,) to any that will meet the Ana- 
 baptifts in open Field in this Spiritual War : I having fome 
 years ago appeared publickly in Print (yet unanfwered by 
 any of them) in the proving the Right the Infants of Be- 
 lievers have to this Bleffed Ordinance Water- Baptifm, I 
 have for the reafon aforefaid, thought it my duty to add this 
 Mite to my former Teitimony : Forafmuch as the Oppofers 
 of the Right, the Infants of Believers have to Water-Baptifm, 
 have devifed more new matter than heretofore, there is need 
 of a further reply. 
 
 The way I have taken for the difcovering the Root and 
 Foundation of this Error of Anabaptiftry (is not the ufual 
 way that any heretofore. have fo generally proceeded in) is' 
 by opening and explaining the Do&rine of Baptifm in Five 
 Queries. 
 
 I. What it is> with its manner of Admmiflration. 
 
 2. The end. 3. What gives Right. 4. Who }$ its true 
 
 A % Admi* 
 
The Preface. 
 
 Adminifrator. 5. As dlfi when this new way of Dipping 
 in Baptising began among the Englijh Anabaptijls. 
 
 And becaufe we are certainly f Allen into the lait and pe- 
 rilous times, 2 Tim. 3, 1,2, 3, 4, 5. wherein Sawn is io full 
 ofWratli, becaufe, faitji the Scripture, he knoweth he hath 
 but a fhort time, J^v. 12. 12. therefore his Ministers are 
 transformed, 2 Cor. 11. 15. as if they were Min'iiters of 
 Righteoufnefs, with fair words, to deceive The Jjmple (as 
 So!cmon faith, Prov. 1 4. 1 5 . Uprri. 1 6. 1 8.) who believe every 
 word, but the prudent Man looketh Weil to his going. 
 
 The way to look well to our going, is to take Counfel of 
 Gods word infuchaday, when, as was foretold, The time 
 will come when they will not endure found Doctrine, but 
 after their own Lufts /halt they heap to themfehes Teacher /, 
 having itching ears : And they /hall turn away their Ears 
 from the truth, and (hall be turned into Fables, '% Tim.^,\. 
 Therefore we are not to, believe every Spirit (John 4. 1. or 
 Dodlrine) but to try the Spirits, whether they are of God 
 or not ; becaufe many Falfe Prophets for Teachers) are gone 
 out into the World. Now the way to try the Spirits, foe 
 Doctrines of Men, is written and bid before us, in the Ex- 
 ample of the Bereans, who were commended not only for 
 receiving what the Apoflles taught for Gofpel, with, all 
 readinefs of mind, but alfo for fearching the Scriptures, 
 Atls 17. 11. (to wit, of the Prophets, out of whofe labour 
 the Apoftles reaped the Gofpel , -fohn 4.38 ) daily, whether 
 thofe things (taught them) were fo. 
 
 If this way were taken by all that profefs themfelves Chri- 
 ftians, they could not fo eafily be deceived ; nor, as the 
 Apoltle teachecb, like Children, be to/fed to and fro, and 
 carried about with every wind ofDotlrine, by thefleight of 
 Men, and canning Craft inefs, whereby they lye in wait to 
 deceive, Eph. 4. 14. Yea, faith Chrift, If it were pojfible 
 they Jhould deceive the very elett,Matt. 24. 24. for the Spiri- 
 tual Harlot by the flattering of her Lips, caft down many 
 wounded, many ftrong Men hath been fiun by her, Prov.-j. 
 
 Now 
 
The Preface. 
 
 Now then, as aforefaid, every true Chriftians Faith mud 
 be built (when their Faith is found) upon the Foundation, 
 or Doctrine, of the Apoltles and Prophets, Eph.2.1%10. 
 Jefus Chrift himfelf 'being the chief. Comer-ftone. If the 
 Anabaptifts Doctrine be but tried by this Touch-itone, then 
 all that which Chrift and his Apoltles have taught, if it be 
 underftood otherwife by them or any other, than as it can 
 be proved to be Gofpel by the Scriptures of the Prophets, it 
 is not to be believed to be the Gofpel of Chrift, but another 
 Gofpel, Gal. i. 8,9. for all'that Chrilt taught, he fent them 
 that heard him to fearch the Scriptures^o/m 5.39- to wit, 
 the Prophets, and for the prroof thereof Tor in them, faith 
 he, ye thinly to have eternal life, and they arc they that 
 teftifie of me. And to this agreeth the words of Paui % 
 sifts 16. 11. faying, Having obtained help of God, I con- 
 tinue unto this day ', witneffing both to \mall and great, fay- 
 ing none other things than thofe which the Prophets and 
 Mofes did fay fhould come. So that it is evident:, as the 
 Apoftle faith in another place, that the Gofpel which they 
 taught, was made manifefi by the Scriptures of the Prophets^ 
 according to the commandment of the everlafting God % made 
 Jwcwn to all Nations for the Obedience of Fait h,Kom. 16.16. 
 
 By which it is clear, that there is no other Doctrine to be 
 believed for Gofpel, but what is proved to be Gofpel by the 
 Scriptures of the Prophets ; fo that hence it is, as Curiil (aid 
 to the Jews, John 5. 43. J am come in my Fathers Namc^ 
 and ye receive me not ; if another come in his own Na?ne, 
 him ye will-receive. Now his Fathers Name, istheGolpel 
 written in the Prophets ; as Chriit hath expounded from If a. 41 
 The Iflesjh all wait for his Law, Matt. 1 1. 2 1 . That is, In his 
 name fhall the Gentiles truft. Therefore what is Gofpel, 
 but the glad Tidings of Salvation (to fallen Mankind, by the 
 Death of the Lamb of God, J efus Chrilt) merited for them, 
 whether Actual Believers only, or Believers and their Infants, 
 is a great part of this Controverfie to be handled in thisTrea- 
 tife, tor Chrift came to five that which by the Fall was loft, 
 Mitt. 'i 8. 11. I{om. 5. 12. 
 
 A 3 Now 
 
The Preface. 
 
 Now then, feeing Water Baptifm is ordained for a Sign of 
 Remiflion of Sins y Acts 2.38.2s is proved in the fecond Query 
 all that can be proved by the Do&rine of the Apoftles and 
 Prophet s.agreeing in one,whether adult Perfons, or Infants,or 
 both.thnt have their Sin or Sins pardoned by Chrift (mark that) 
 are the Perfons that have right to have Chrift, by the vifible 
 Sign Water Baptifm., Jr,hn 1 . 3 1 . made manifeft to them. I 
 fhali therefore refer the Reader/or a full proof hereof, to read 
 and confider the Anfwer to the third Query ,w herein is proved 
 that the A&ual Believers, as likewife their Infants, are equal in 
 the Redemption by the Death of Chrift. Likewife, as there 
 muft be a true Adminiftrator of the Sealing Ordinances of the 
 New Teftament ; as well as of the Figurative Ordinances of the 
 Old. For this I refer the Reader to the Anfwer to the fourrh 
 Query for Satisfaction : And withall, to obferve in the fifth 
 Query, the Defcript'on of that f rft Adminiitrator of the En- 
 gliih Anabapeifts, who Baptized himfelf,becaufe.he could not 
 find any in the way of Dipping : When denying his Baptifm 
 in Infancy, he prefumptuouily Baptized himfelf, without any 
 warrant from God. 
 
 Moreover, as the firft Sin that generally reigned in the 
 old World, was the opposing of the Doctrine of Free Grace, 
 ( which wwfirft feen in Cain) the main oppofite Dodrine to 
 the Gofpel, and now reigning, by the pleading a Right cf 
 Acceptance with God to Gofpel Ordinances by the external 
 Ad: of Man: And that this is the Ground of Anabaptiftry, 
 which they have laid , to deprive the Infants of Belie vers from 
 the Benefit of the Free Grace of God, in the Covenant of the 
 Gcfpel, of the pardon of their Sin : And fo from the Right 
 which they have to Water- Baptifm. And this is fully proved 
 again!! them in the third Query. 
 
 Therefore I defre the Reader to obferve their Arguments, 
 and the Anfwer to them 5 for when the Apoll le Jute faw the 
 Doctrine otCam fpreading it Celt' among the Chriitians, he 
 exhorteth them that were Faithful, To contend earmfily for 
 the Faith ov.ee g;ven to the Samts, Jude v. 3. Namely, firft to 
 Adam, by which Faith Abel offered n more excellent Sacrifice 
 
 tha n 
 
The Preface. 
 
 than Cain . ; therefore, faith he,- concerning them that oppofed 
 the Doctrine of Free Grace, For they have %one in the way 
 of Cain, v. 1 1. turning the Grace of God into Lafcivioufnefs, 
 denying the only Lord God, and our Lordjefus Chrift: And 
 again, concerning fuch as oppofed theDodrine of Faith, he 
 faith, v. i o. Thejefpeal^evil of thofe things which they hpow 
 wt 7 but what they know naturally as brute Beafts, in thofe 
 things they corrupt themfelves. And from this Root meerly, 
 by the Argument arifing from Nature, do the Anabaptiits 
 continually urge, namely, that Profeflion of Faith only giveth 
 Right to Water-Bapthm, to deprive the Infants of Believers, 
 becaufe they cannot Actually profefs Faith and repent, of a 
 right to the Remimon of their Sin, and fo of a Right to the 
 Sign thereof Water-Baptifm ; as in this TVeatife is fully dis- 
 covered. Moreover, 
 
 And to maintain this their Dodtrine, grounded on Nature, 
 they quarrel with our Englifh Tranflation, as though the ori- 
 ginal word for Baptize was not truly explained, becaufe it is 
 Englifhed Wafli, and not Dip : Therefore we have proved, in 
 fpeaking to the firlt Query, that the greateft Scholiar, who 
 fpake with more Tongues (i Car. 14. 1 8.) than the relt of the 
 Apoitles, hath, by the Holy Ghoft, which leadeth into all 
 Truth (John 1 6. 1 3.) -opened and expounded the true natural 
 and proper meaning of the Senfe of the word Baptize, to be a 
 pouring of Water on the Perfons Baptized ; as he faith, All 
 our Fathers were Baptized in the Cloud and in the Sea, 1 Cor. 
 10. 1,2. Pfatojj. 1 $, to 20. being under the Cloud, the 
 Clouds pouring out Water on them,when they palled through 
 the Sea ; fo called Sea, where the Water had been, for they 
 went through the Sea on dry foot ; this could not be on dry 
 foot had they been dip'd. 
 
 Now our Tranilators durft not prefume to have more skill 
 in the Senfe of the original word for Baptize, ttan theApoftle 
 Paul had, and theretore durit not confine the word to one 
 ftridl Senfe, as the Anabaptifts would have it, to maintain 
 their diforderly way of Rebaptifing. As is fully pro ved,to be 
 againit Modefty, in anfwer to the firft Query : But they 
 A 4 have 
 
The Preface. 
 
 have left the word Baptize, in its general term to Wafh ; as it 
 is written, Ads vz. 1 6. Be baptised, and wafh away thy (Ins. 
 So that in vain hath Ben. K^each, in his Book Gold J^efin'd, 
 brought a multitude of Authors to confirm the word Baptize 
 tobeDip'd, being all difproved by the Apoitle Paul, i Cor. 
 i 0.-1,2. and when they cm overthrow his expounding the 
 Senfe of the word Baptize, by pouring Water on the Perfons 
 Baptized, then they may have fomewhat to plead, that Dip- 
 ping is the way ; and till then they oppofe and withitand the 
 Apoftles Do&riae flike Alexander i Tzm.4. 1 4,1 5.) for as we 
 mayobferve in another word, that the Translators durit not 
 confine it to one .itriifl fenfe, namely, the wordin the original 
 for Church or Congregation, out left it in the general term, 
 Church or Congregation, becaufe the plural number more 
 or k(s, is in Scripture called a Church- The rirft Church was 
 in Adam's Family, and after in Nr>j*h*3 Family, and after that 
 In Abrahams Family, or Houfe ; as the Apoltle accordingly 
 wrfteth to the Church in a Mans Houfe, i\om. 1 6. 5 . 1 Cor. 16.19 
 all but few in number : Whereas inthe Wildernefs, Adsj. 38. 
 the word for Church or Congregation, were in number above 
 fix hundred thoufand Souls ; and in the Ads above three thou- 
 fand. Now to limit the word for Church, to a drift num- 
 ber, is Sin ; .fo to limit the word to fuch a mult of Water, is 
 Sin; becaufe it is an abuiing of the word, contrary to the 
 harmonious Agreement of the Scriptures, and fo-' contrary to 
 the Analogy of Faith ; as is fhewed at large in the firit Query. 
 Therefore, ■■ ■. ' .. . 
 
 As in the Lords Supper, iris not the quantity of Bread and 
 Wine, moreorlefs,but the right apprehenfion of, and sincere 
 Afle&ion to, the thing iignified, that Chrift intendeth there- 
 by; and thefameinBaptitm, being both Signs and Seals to 
 one and the ftme Covenant of the Gofpel. So that when any 
 ihall plead skill in the Tongues, concerning the fignification 
 of words, without regard had to the My'iteries of Faith; 
 which cannot be underitood,. but by the help of the Spirit of 
 God, they abufe the ufe of Learning ; for there are two forts 
 of Learning, the one to ttanflate- the literal words of the ori- 
 ginal 
 
The Preface, 
 
 jginal Scriptures into any Language, or Speech, or Tongue, 
 a fpecial natural Gift of God ; and this may be attained unto 
 by meer natural Men, that want the Spirit of Grace : The 
 other is the Learning in the Myfteries of Faith. And it was, 
 and itill is, the pleafure of God, to make choice of feme Men, 
 unskilled in School-learning, to p'ubliih his Gofpel ; as for ex- 
 ample Peter and John, Ads 4. 1 3. when the Jews faw their 
 Boldnefs, and perceived that they were unlearned and Igno- 
 rant Men (in School-learning) they marvelled, and they took 
 knowledge of them, that chey had Been with Jelns, who had 
 given theni the Tongue of the Learned in the Spirit, in that he 
 opened their Underitandings, 1^7/^24.45. that they might 
 uuderiiand the Scriptures. And therefore they that have not 
 fo learned of Chrift, by the Gift of God, are Ignorant of true 
 Learning, faith Chriit, Matt. 1 3. I 1 . 2 Pet .3. 1 7. Fer it is given 
 to you (to wit tohischofenj to fyicw the myfteries of the 
 Kingdom ; and unto all others, though never fo learned in the 
 Tongues,they know not the true fenfe of Scripture,according 
 to the Analogy of Faith ; and fuch, faith the Apoftle Peter , 
 are unlearned, although they have skill in all natural Learn- 
 ing, and unftable, wavering, wandering minded Men, wreft, 
 as they do alfo the other Scriptures,as the Pharifees did, Matt. 
 5. 17,1048. & 23. 1 3. to 14. unto their own Deftru&ion, 
 fuch were the learned Rabirres of theJews,for who were more 
 learned Men than thejews,in the original Hebrew, and Greek, 
 and other Languages ; yet when the Scriptures were read 
 every Sabbath day, ABs 1 3. 27. it is (aid, they knew not the 
 Voices of the Prophets (Tpiritually) concerning Chrift in the 
 Promife, no more than did the Eunuch, A'cts 8. 30,3 1 ,34,3 5. 
 So that if the Anabaptifts have no better Schollarfhip to have 
 their Faith rely on, than humane Learning, to teach them 
 the Myfteries of ChriitV Kingdom, whereof the Dodlrin of 
 Baptifm is one ; they may fee how they deceive themfelves, 
 by a natural Faith, and all others that are led by them, about 
 the fignification of the word Baptifm. And therefore let 
 all remember what is written concerning fuch as make it a 
 Fundamental Article of their Faith, to contend, by Carnal 
 
 Reafon, 
 
The Preface. 
 
 Reafon, about words in Scripture, as did the Jews y in cp- 
 pofmg the Dodhin which the Apoftles taught them con- 
 cerning the Kingdom of God : Acts 1 3. 14, 15, 1 6. Info- 
 much that the Heathen Governour Galio, was aihamed of 
 them, by the very light of Nature, and that contention a- 
 bout words, doth generally arife from pride of Heart, as it 
 is Written, he is Proud, knowing nothing, but doting a- 
 bout Qneitions, and ftrife of Words, whereof cometh En- 
 vy, Strife, Raylings, Evil Surmifmgs, perverfe Difputing of 
 Men, of corrupt minds, deftitute of Truth: Thefe content 
 not, 1 Tim. 6 .4, 3. faith the Apoftle , to the wholefome 
 words ofour Lord JefasChri.'t, and to the Do&rin which is 
 according to Godlinefs. 
 
 For thefe and the like tilings, ( as appeareth in the fifth 
 Query by John Smithy who began firit to quarrel with 
 Transition of Scripture ; ) fuch Diitraclion and Divifion is a- 
 mong the Churches in this day, as was among the Primi- 
 tive Chriftians; for which God threatned them withjudg- 
 
 ' ments, and they being not warned, by the Apoftles teacn- 
 ing, and Writings fent unto them, God brought his fevere 
 
 : judgments on them j as are threatned now on Chrritians, 
 for their Apoitacy in this day of like Sins, I{ev. 8,9,and 16. 
 Chapters, as by the opening of the Seales, and founding of 
 the Trumpets, and fhedding of the Vials is declared. 
 
 Therefore we may fee , if we read what's Written, God 
 will do nothing contrary to that he hath Revealed to his 
 Prophets; Amos 3.7. and in the Prophers Writings, out 
 of which, the Book of the Prophecy of the Revelations is 
 taken ; concerning the State of theCnurch of God,and of her 
 Enemies, in all Ages iince Chrilts Afcen(ion,and as one well 
 faid, ( to wit, Ami worth concerning the Church of i^owe 
 p. 54.) to begin at I^eveldt^m II Chapter, it is the Key to 
 open that Book. So that, as God delivered his People of 
 old, %ach.i.%A6.and 2.1.2. out of Old Babylon and a fe- 
 cond Temple was Built, and God's holy Ordinances reftor- 
 ed y then for the Sins of them again, after they Apoftatiz- 
 cd from their Faith, and Holy Order in Worfhip. The 
 
 Lord 
 
The Preface. 
 
 Lord raifed up againft them that terrible Enemy, under that 
 • name Gog and Magog, Eqsk. 38.39. to their fore Affliction 
 and Mifery : Even fo God who hath called his people out of 
 the Spiritual Babylon, and a fecond Spiritual Temple is Build- 
 ed, (I(ev. 1 1.1. with Eqek- 4°- 2»3>5- compar'd with fych. 
 6.iz. Chrift the Branch (hould Build the Temple, 
 
 1 Pet. 2. 5. ) as hath appeared by the many Famous 
 Churches of Chrift, in this, and in molt parts of the neigh- 
 bouring Nations, and other fome more remote, fince thefirft 
 Apoitacy after the Apoitles days ; wherein the true Doctrin 
 of Faith, f to wit, of free Grace flourifhed, J and Gods holy 
 Order in Worfhip, in many Churches abounded, which 
 now for fome years have been Apoftatiiing , both from the 
 Doctrin of free Grace, to maintain the Dodtrin of Merit or 
 Free-will, by the work done ; which is proved in this Trea- 
 tife, to be the fir It Foundation of Anabapliflry. Not here 
 to (peak of feveral other People, called by other Names, 
 profefling Chriltianity, who are likewife guilty of the fame ■ 
 Docftrin, that Came and the Unbelieving Jews were ; 
 pleading a right to Gods Ordinance by their own Act. 
 What then remaineth, but the expectation of God's fear 
 ful Judgment, on this, as on other Nations, for Sin of all 
 forts, which is begun already, even by that Enemy under the 
 name of Gog and Magcg y Rev. 20. 8. Wbofe Number is as 
 the Sand on the Sea-Jhoar ; Enemies of all forts, covered 
 and uncovered, open wicked and fecret hipocritical Enemies 
 to the Truth of the Gofpel, comparing about the Camp of 
 the Saints , and the beloved City, ver. 9. until Fire come 
 down from Heaven fo? as in the days of iS/W^,when the true 
 Faith was almolt loft, none left a Preacher of Righteoufhefs, 
 
 2 Pet. 2. 5. that is of free Grace in Chrift, by Chrifts Me- 
 rit, only for the juftiticationofallinthe light of God j that 
 (hall be faved from wrath to come, but Noah to his Family, 
 altothers were poflefled with the Docftrin of Cainc^ who 
 like IJhmael mocked at the Dodtrin of Faith, Gen. 21. 9. with. 
 2 P^^3-3.which brought the Flood upon the World, expecting 
 acceptance by the work done,and how is this Doctrin fpread 
 
 1 , in 
 
The Preface. 
 
 in this our day, almoft over all, fo that the day of Chrift 8 . 
 coming is likened to the days of Noah, which will be with 
 refped to the State of things, Luke 17. 26. to the End, as 
 aJfo at unawares, as in the days of Noah, for as it is written, 
 W hen the Son of Man cometh Jhall he find Faith on the 
 Earth, Luke 18. 8. "and he will come in an hour, which 
 the wicked (hall not b'c aware of, Matth. 24- 44.. hut the 
 Godly- are exhorted to be ready at all times, Mat.2 5. 1 o. . 
 
 Therefore feeing the approaching of thefe Judgments is al- 
 ready beginning,for Apoltacy increafes the diltrefs of Nations, 
 lCJx 0. 1 <;.2.6.with Seas and Waves Roaring,Mens Hearts,faith 
 Chriit, failing them for fear, and for looking after thofe things, 
 which are coming on the Earth, Luke 21.25,26. for the 
 Powers of Heaven ( to wit, of Godlinefs in the Church] 
 fhallhefo fliaken, that the power of true Godlinefs will be 
 hardly found, zTim. 3. 5. only a Luke-v^arm, chilled 
 formal: ProfeiTion remaining in Churches,* which is sthe 
 effedsof the laft Vial of Gods Wrath, powred .jgto the Air, 
 Rev.. 16. ij. Efhl 2. 2. and 4. 14. of falfe Dodrines of Men, 
 namely among others ; that of meritorious Works, feek- 
 ing juftification, by the external ad of their 6wn Righ- 
 teoufnefs, Luke 18. 9. wherein is fhewed by the Plague 
 of the hail of a Tallent weight, the coldnefs of Love to God, 
 and one to another abounding ; fo that the Root of Love de- 
 caying, Eph. 1*1 j. all Iniquity will abound, Matth, 24, 
 1 2. that, by it faith Chriit to John , the Grapes of Sin 
 will half en to be fully Ripe, for the Harveit of the latter 
 Day; $ev. 14. 18. Dcut. 32.32. Now then, thefe 
 things feriqufly. coniidered , would move any Chriftian 
 heart to fpeak , when the found of that word is heard 
 and regarded, as it is written , Prov. 24. 1©, n, 12. 
 If thou faint in the day of Adverjity, thy Strength is Jrnatl, 
 if thou; for hear to deliver them that are drawn unto Death, 
 and thofe that are ready to be flain ; if thou fayeft, behold 
 we know it not, doth not he that pondereth the Heart con- 
 fidcr it, and he that keefeth thy Sod , doth not he know it^ 
 and jh all not he render to every Man accordsr.g to his Works, 
 • *" And 
 
The Preface. 
 
 And Laftlft leafr thefe People called Ambaptifts fliould 
 be oftenHed, becaufe I call them naFBaptifts, as they call 
 themfelves , but Anabaptifts ; my reafon is this , becaufe, 
 iirit the Word Bnptift, Matth.'i.i. Luke 7. io.wasaName 
 only belonging to Gods immediate Meffenger ; John , who 
 was by extraordinary Commiflion (but -to Baptife, therefore 
 was he Surnamed the "Baptift, fo that neither the Apoftles, 
 nor any of the primitive Chriftians, did prefume to call them- 
 felves by that Name Baptift, and as touching the word if- 
 ?iabaptift y \t is no more than one Anabapti^ed or t^bapti^ed^ 
 and therefore all that are Baptized in Infancy, and are Bap- 
 tized again, properly bear that Name Anabaptift, fo that it 
 is no Nick-Name, to thofe people who dehre to be called 
 Baptifts. „.*■ 
 
 Thus having difcharged my Duty, leaving what is here 
 difculledin this Treatife, to the Impartial Reader to Judge 
 thereof, according to the Written word of God ^ Ifa. 8. 20. 
 To the Law, and to the Testimony, if thcfjpeaJ^not accord- 
 ing to this word, it is becauje tforeis no light in them. Now 
 for the Benefit and Comfort that through Gods Blefftng any 
 fhallreap, for their Souls good, by what is here laid- down, 
 let them give to Qod only the Glory, which is the Father of 
 Lights, and the Author of every good and perfect Gift ; to 
 whom be afcribed, Dominion, Power and Glory , in and 
 through our Lord Jefus Chrift, now and for ever. Amen. 
 
 Remaining 
 Thine in the Lord 
 
 Tbo. WdL 
 
A Breviat of the Contents in this Book, 
 In Query Firfl. 
 
 THe Sence of the Word Baptise, opened in three kinds 
 of Baptifm, proving the manner of Adminift ration , 
 not by Dipping, but by cafting or powring Water on that 
 part which reprefenteth the Perfon, from page 2. to 9. 
 
 The meaning of the word Buried in Baptifm opened, 
 pag. 9. w n. 
 
 That part of the perfon Baptised, is, .not to be covered 
 with any Garment, proved pag. j 1. to 14. 
 
 Why it is faid John Baptised in Enon, becaufe Here was 
 much Water, explained, pag.i 5. to 17. 
 
 That the Apoftles Baptised the 3000 in one day, not by 
 Dipping proved, and that many of them were Children, pag. 
 18.^021. 
 
 Query Second, Pag. 12. 
 
 The end why Water-Baptifm was Ordairfd, for a Go/pel 
 Ordinance, for afign of Remiffion of Sins. 
 
 Query Third, Pag. 
 
 
 Mow Infants became Sinners , and how made Righteous by 
 Chrift., pag. 24.^29. 
 
 That as Sin entered into the World by Families, evenfo the 
 Redemption of Mankind was by Families, and by Cove- 
 nant added to the Church daily with their Parents, pag . 
 30. to 37. 
 
 That prof effi 'on of Faith, giveth no Soul right to hav: Water 
 Baptifm Adminiftred on them, pag. 3$. to 44, and why 
 profeffion is required and of whom. 
 
 What 
 
The Contents. 
 
 What manner of Per Jons every Nation confifteth of, that 
 Chrift commanded to Preach the Gofpel to, and Baptise 
 them, explained, pag. 45.46. 
 
 That the Apoftles taught no other Go/pel, than what they 
 found written in the Writings of the Prophets, pag. 
 47 to 50. 
 
 The manner how the Gofpel was Taught and applied, pag. 52/ 
 to 55. 
 
 That the Houfe or Houfejhold the Apoflle Baptised, we^c 
 Children and not Servants, pag. 56.ro 61. 
 
 Obje&ion,fhew a Child by Name Baptised, A?i{wer , djpzg.6'j. 
 
 That Infants have the Spirit of Faith proved- pag. 6^.66. 
 
 Why Chrift was not Baptised, till he was 30 years aid ex- 
 plained, pag. 67. 
 
 Objection concerning the order of Words Teach and Baf~ 
 ti$e, Anfwered, pag. 69. 
 
 That Repentance was only required of Adult perjons, and 
 not of Infants before Baptised, and why, pag.70 to 72. 
 
 That as Infants were Church-Members cf old, fo ncw,prov*ct > 
 
 Bm.KeachderiJfion of Faith to be m Infants Anfwered % 
 
 pag, TJ.to 79, and Refuted. 
 J^fletiions on the honour of Chrift, (by the Anabaptifts) 
 
 charged on fitch as plead for Infants Baptifm^ Anjwered 
 
 pag. 80. 81. 
 I^ea/ons to prove Infants Bapiifm, granted by the Equality of 
 
 the ^afbnsthe Anabaptifts/w^e tnefirft day to be kept 
 
 for Gofpel Worjhip, pag. 82. to 84. 
 That Water Baptifm k to be Adminiftred onlp on the Lords- 
 day , or fir si day of the Week, confeffedby the Anabaptifts 
 
 contrary to their practice, pag. 85 to 88. 
 
 Query Fourth, Page 90. 
 
 W'm an the Perfons that have right to Adminifter Water 
 Baptifm [hewed , pag. 90:0 100. 
 
 The 
 
The Contents, 
 
 The Order how every Ordinance in Worjliip is. to be per* 
 formftl, and by whom, on the Lords day ', proved ', p. ic2> 
 to 105. 
 
 Qu< 
 
 try Fifth. Page 106. 
 
 Whether it be lawful for a Man to Baptise himfelf, and 
 ' from fitch an Adminiftrator the Engliflo AnabaptLjls're- 
 ceived their Baptifm. p. 107, to 1 1 2. proved. 
 
 Afalfe report concerning the State of Infants, by the Ana- 
 baptifls, againfl Dr. Aities, Mr. Ainfworth and £)r.Owen 
 Anfwered. p. 1 1 3, to 1 1 7. 
 
 B. KeacfrV grant that it is Will-worfhip for a Man to Bap- 
 tise l.)imfe If ] p. 118. 
 
 Baptijm received in Apoftacy not to be reiterated, p. 119, 
 to III! 
 
 Mow the People in this I/land, in the Apofiles days ^re- 
 ceived the Chriftian Faith and Baptifm ; and not from 
 Rome, p. 123, 124. 
 
 That JVater-Baptifin came in place of Circumcifion^proved^ 
 p. 125. 
 
 That ds no Perfon might eat of the Paffover before Qircum- 
 cifid, evenfonounbapti^edmayeat of 'the Lords-Supp&r ; 
 and that the Baptised and Vnbapti^ed ought not tojoyn 
 together in the Lords-Supper , p. 126, 127. 
 
 The Anabaptifls Obje&ion^ That Water-Bapiifm wai loft, 
 anfwered, p. 128. 
 
 The Anabaptifls DoHrine concerning the State of the Jewifo 
 Church anfwered, p. 133. 
 
 Gen. 17. 7. Exod. 19.5,6. Deut. 29. ic, 11, 12, 13, 14. 
 " proved to be no part of the Covenant of Works , p. 133, 
 to 1 6 r . 
 
 &. Reach'/ Ajferticn, That Gtd hath quite pulled down the 
 State of the Jewijh Church, and turned all Infants out of 
 ■ doore, refuted, p. 162, to 170. 
 
 Baptifm 
 
(I ) 
 
 Baptifm Anatomi®^ 
 
 . ¥ • ° R ^*& . \ 
 
 ui Seafonable Difcourfe concerning the Kight, 
 the Infants of Believers have to Water- 
 Baptifm^ Opend and Explain d in Five 
 Queries. 
 
 Query i.~W ^ THAT Water-Bap tifm is, ac- 
 % /\ I cording to the true Senfe and 
 V v Meaning of the Word., one 
 Scripture opening another., together with the 
 Manner how it was Adminiftred by the Apo- 
 ftles on the Primitive Chriiiians ? 
 
 Query 2. To what end Water-Baptifm was or- 
 dained by the Lord Jefus in thele la ft «days 
 of the Gofpel ? 
 
 Query %. What is that by Scripture evidence., 
 that giveth any Soul, Young or Old, Right to 
 have Water-Baptifm adminirtreci on them f 
 
 Query 4. Who are they that the Lord Jefiis 
 hath ordained in his Gofpel, to the Worlds end., 
 to be the Adminiilrators of Water-Baptifm ? 
 
 Query 5. Whether it be Lawful for any Man 
 to Baptize himfelf? Wherein, is alio -mewed, that 
 from fiich an Adminiflrator., the Anaba prills 
 fucceffively received their new way of Re- 
 baptizing of Adult Perfbns only, and the Rea- 
 lons difproved, as they have exerted it. 
 
 B NovV- 
 
2 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Now Publifhed as an anfwer to the feveral 
 Pamphlets lent to fcveral Perfons by the Ana- 
 baptiitsin Penny Pod Letters, and other Books 
 as Gold refined ; and alio a Solemn Call., or 
 Challenge by Phillip Gary, to any Perfbn that 
 will appear to vindicate the Right* of Infants 
 Baptiim. 
 
 Therefore, There is a time to keep Silence, and 
 a time to Speak, faith Solomon. 
 
 The Summ of thefe Queries were delivered 
 to one Benjamin Reach , by one that the Ana- 
 baptifts preffed with Arguments to be Re- 
 baptized,and not to have her Children Baptized. 
 In anfwer to thefe Queries, a Book Intituled, 
 Gold Re find , was offered by Benjamin Reach, 
 wirh this Meffage, . That it was an Anfwer to 
 the aforefaid Queries : But being examined,and 
 foun<J too light in the Ballance of Gods Word, 
 to maintain that which it afferteth againft 
 Infanc- Baptiim: Therefore what Benj. Reach 
 jays in the aforefaid Book , relating to thefe 
 Queries, is here incerted and aniwered. 
 
 To the firft Qiieiy: What Baptiim is, ac- 
 cording to the true Stnfc and Meaning of the 
 Word, one Scripture opening another, together 
 with the manner how it was adminiihed by the 
 Apoftles on the Primitive Chriftians. 
 
 B. Reach faith- in Page } 3. of his Book, End* 
 tided, Gold Refind y That the Baptized were 
 always Dip*d all over in Water, and certain it is 
 no Baptiim at all, if not fo adminiftred. The 
 
 only 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 3 
 
 only Proof he brings, is, the Learned in the 
 Tongues fay, The word for Water-Baptifin in 
 the Original fignifieth fb. So his Proof is, not 
 from Heaven, but from Men, Learned Men in 
 the Tongues. 
 
 Anfiv. Our lafl Tranflation, Mr. Henry Mnf* 
 worth, as well as others Learned in the Tongues, 
 faith , is the well amended Tranflation , in 
 which written Word of God, we rind three 
 feveral kinds of Baptiim, «&) the Baptifm of 
 Water^^j 10. 47. the Baptifin of the Spirit, 
 Matt, 3. 11. and the Baptifm of Suffering, 
 Mark 10. 39. Yet faith the Apoftle, There is 
 one Faith, mdoneftapHJm, (Eph. 4. 5.) by the 
 word, one Baptifm, expreffed by one and the 
 fame word from the Original, hath one and the 
 fame Senfe, in the Meaning or Signification of 
 the word Baptifm, in the Admlniiiration there- 
 of j in all which, the Pcrions Baptized with 
 Water, or with the Spirit, or with Sufferings 
 are Paffive : So that when the word for Baptifin 
 is rightly underftood in its true Senfe and Mean- 
 ing in the manner of Adminiftration, all three 
 Baptifms,, they will agree in one, and therefore 
 we fay with the Prophet, (Ifaiah 49. 4) My 
 judgment is' with the Lord] and they that fpeak 
 not according to this word, (1/aiab 8. 10.) tlvdYty 
 is no light in them. Now according to this 
 word., the true Senfe of the word Baptifm is as 
 followeth. 
 
 ft'i * To 
 
4 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 To begin with Water-Baptifmt the Apoftle 
 would not have the Primitive Chriftians Igno- 
 rant, how that all our Fathers w§re Baptized 
 unto Mofes in the Cloud., and in thb Sea, toge- 
 ther with the manner in the Adminiftration 
 of this Water-Baptifin by the Lord hirrrfelf, 
 that-it was by pouring out Water on the Ifraelites 
 (whom the Apoftle calleth our Fathers) out of 
 the Clouds, as faith the Pfalmift, (Pfalm 77. 17, 
 18,, 19, 20.) The Clouds poured out water, or the 
 Clouds were poured forth with Water ; Thy 
 way is in the Sea, and thy paths in the great waters, 
 Thou leddejl. thy People like a Flock, by the hand of 
 Mofes:*?*// Aarpn. 
 
 .Now it is to be believed, that the Apoftle 
 Taulj who had the mind of Chrift (1 Cor. 2. 16.) 
 was not inferior for Learning in the Tongues^ 
 vo any Learned Man fince his days^ who hath 
 given his.Senie concerning the nullification of 
 the word ikptiirn to be underftood with its 
 natural figtnfcatfoni from or by the manner of 
 Jjraels Baptifti in the Sea, or where they paffed, 
 where <'the Sea, or Water, had been, on dry 
 foot, (Eoiod. 14. 22: 2.9.) by the Clouds pouring 
 forth Water on them : So that the true Bonifi- 
 cation of the word Baptifrn, by the Apoftle 
 P;iHl]$ ., Determination, is a pouring or cafting 
 Wate^on die Peribns WaftVd or Baptized. And 
 to coniirm this > . .not by Humane Authority y 
 But by the Teftimony of God in his Word 2 
 that as John came Baptizing with Water, even 
 
 fo 
 
BAftifm Anatomized. 5 
 
 fo by the fame term of words, in the Baptifni 
 of the -Spirit, it is written , 7 hey flail be Baptized 
 'with the Spirit^ (Abls 1.5.) Thhs we fee the 
 ier or meaning of the word Baptize with 
 Wciter, or with the Spirit; as it. is written, 
 (Ifoiab 32. 15.) Until' the Sprit be poured on tfs 
 from on high, not the Perlbn dip'd in the Spirit : 
 And agajn, faith the Lord, (Jcel%.?^.) I will 
 pour out my Spirit on all Fle(}j y fir John truly Baptized 
 with Water, but ye jh all be Baptized with the Holy 
 Ghofi, by pouiing out on Perions., agreeing in 
 one fenie. 
 
 By all which it appeared!., that at Ifrael were 
 Baptized with Water (when tiiey flood in the 
 Sea, fb called, becaitfe it was the place where 
 the Sea or Water had been) on dry- ground, 
 when the Water out of the Clouds was poured 
 forth on them, and the Water of the Sea was 
 a Wall on each fide : Thus they were Baptized 
 with Water^ as the Apoftles were Baptized with 
 the Holy Ghoir, or Spirit., when pqured out on 
 them. Therefore John 3 . when he Baptized , 
 Baptized with Water, that was, by carting or 
 pouring Water on the Perfbns : So then as we 
 are commanded not to lean to our own under- 
 ftanding, {Vrcv. 5.5..) but to believe Gods Word 
 in its explaining its own meaning, wherein one 
 and the fame Senie, in the manner of the Ad- 
 miniftration of Water-Baptifiri and Spiritual 
 Baptifm, muft, when rightly underftood, agree 
 in one, as afore proved. 
 
 B % Again, 
 
6 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Again, asm the quantity of Water, in pour- 
 ing it on the Perfon in Baptifm, God hath not 
 limited, but left free, keeping to the manner, 
 by pouring; and no otherwife is Gods way in 
 the Spiritual Baptifm limited, for fome have a 
 greater meafure of the Spirit than others poured 
 on them. For although the whole Church is 
 Baptized by one Spirit., (i Cor. 12. 15.) yet 
 There are differences of ' Adminfi Wations^ I Cor. 1 2 . 5 . ) 
 fome more and fome left, as it pleafeth the 
 Administrator thereof, the Lord Jefus. 
 
 Agreeable hereunto are we to underftand the 
 word Baptifm by Suffering. (CoLt.ii. HekvptK. 
 34. Ifaiah 51. 14. Rev, i. 9.) one fuffereth Re- 
 proaches and loft of Goods, .others the two for- 
 mer and Impriibnment , others all the three 
 former and-Banifhment, others all the former, 
 and loft of Life alfb : Now he that fuffereth 
 but Reproaches for the Name of Chrift> or loft 
 of Goods, or Irnprifbnment, or Banimmenr, 
 who dare fay^ he partakcth not of the Baptimi 
 of Suffering, becauie he fuffereth not loft of 
 Life alio. Now than the Error to be reproved,, 
 is limiting and confining the word Baptiim to 
 one ftrid: Senfe, to Dip ; and in truth, con- 
 trary to the Senfe in the manner of the Admi- 
 nifrration in the three Baptifms determined by 
 Gods word, when as 'tis clear, the word Bap- 
 tifm fignifiech a pouring of the Spirit, and 16 
 in Water-Baptifm, a pouring of Water on the 
 Perfon j and not a dipping the whole Body 
 
 in 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. j 
 
 in Water, which as aforefaid is particularly by 
 the Anabaptifrs affirmed and aliened, if not lb 
 done, to be no Baptifm at all : Their Reaion 
 is, they fay, The word in the Original ilgni- 
 fieth fb, as though the Scripture were not right- 
 ly tranflated. Now as. we in the things of 
 God are forbidden to lean to our own under- 
 ftanding,7&re is a way {'faith Solomon firov. 16.25.) 
 that feweth right unto a man^ but the end thereof 
 is death. Therefore the way of Baptifm by 
 clipping feemeth right unto Man, by leaning 
 
 Philip Dipped the Eunuch, is, becaufe it is 
 written (Matt. 3. 15, 16.) John Baptized in 
 Jordan, and Chrift came out of the Water, and 
 went down into the Water, (JBs$.%% 9 29.) 
 Nay, let the Scripture defide the matter, we 
 read that Ifrael pafs'd through the Sea, when 
 as they walked on dry Lund (Exod. 14. 29.) 
 where the Sea had flowed. The Vriefts that bare 
 the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord (Jofhua 2.17.) 
 are fa id to ftand firm on dry ground in the midfi 
 of Jordan, and all the Ifraelitcs pajjed over on dry 
 ground, where the Waters had been , as 'tis 
 written, when ye are come to die brink of the 
 Water of Jordan, ye (hall itand ftill in Jordan, 
 ih then to ftand at the brink of the Water, 
 they are faid to ftand in. Jordan , where the 
 Water had fometimes rifen, firm on dry ground \ 
 B 4 ' (Jofliua 
 
8 B/tptifm Anatomized. 
 
 (Jofhua 3.17.) And thus John Baptized in Jor- 
 dan /landing at the brink of the River (where 
 the Water had iometimes flowed^ for fometimcs 
 Jordan overflowed all his Baraks ^ Jofliw 5.' 1,5.) 
 and that John did caft Water on the Perfbn, 
 like as we fee before., the manner was, in both 
 the Water and Spiritual Baptifm adminiftred 
 by the Lord himfelf, which manner we are ex- 
 horted not to be Ignorant of(iCor. 10.1,2. After 
 the manner of Rain 3 Pfalm 77. 1 7 , 1 8, 20.) So we 
 are to underftand Philip and the Eunuch went 
 into the Water,, as the Priefts did in Jordan, at 
 the brink of the Water., where the Water had 
 Iometimes rifen, but not one word that any by 
 John or Philip were Dipped ("but by Imagination 
 onlyj becaufe 'tis laid they both went into the 
 Water as Israel did into the Sea and Jordan, 
 which was but where the Water had been ; it 
 being affirmed, they flood in Jordan (Jojhm 
 $.i$,i7J when they itood on dry Ground, 
 and ib in the Sea,,* when they flood on dry 
 Ground (Exod. 14. z$.) 
 
 So,, it is laid, that Chrift fate in the Sea and J 
 taught, (Mark 4. 1.) when he fate in the Ship, 
 and that Chriit went up into a Mountain, 
 (Matt. 5. j.) when he flood but on the out-fide 
 on the rifmg of it. So Men are faid to go 
 down into the Sea in Ships, yet they are not to 
 be accounted Dipped in their Bodies in Water. 
 
 Again, another great Argument the Ana- - 
 baptilts bring to prove Baptifm to be meer 
 
 dipping 
 
Baptifw Anatomized. 9 
 
 dipping the whole Body under Water, is becaufe 
 it is written (Col. 2. 12.) Buried with Chrift in 
 Baptifm: To follow their natural Fancy in 
 this thing, if every Perfon muft be Baptized 
 according to the word Buried, as a Man Buried 
 that is Dead., and put in the Grave, (then., as 
 none can deny in the Ad of Baptifm^ but the 
 Perfon to be Baptized, as the Anabaptifts fay ., 
 Buried by Dipping the whole Body under 
 Water, as a Man buried and covered with 
 Earth) muff be Paffive, and therefore the Per- 
 ion muft have no hand in the ad of his being 
 Baptized, for Chrift when buried was wholly 
 Pallive., he put neither Foot., nor Leg, nor Knee, 
 nor any other part into the Grave: Then by 
 this Scripture^ if it intend Water-Baptifm, as 
 by Romans 6. it doth not, but if it did, then to 
 ad: according to what they plead for., in the 
 manner of Water-Baptifm, Buried in Baptifm, 
 the Adminiftrator muft take the Party to be 
 Baptized, up in his Arms,, and lay his whole 
 Body firft bore up above the Water, and lay 
 him into the Water, (As a Man in the Grave u 
 covered with Earth, that is, by casing Earth upon 
 him 3 then and not before lw is buried \ [0 to bury a 
 Man, is to cafi Earth upon him ; fo in Water-Baptifm, 
 to cafi Water upon, is to bury) as a Man is laid in 
 the Grave., and f b cover him with Water, and 
 there retain him the time the words ,,in the Com- 
 miffion of Chrift are exprefs'd,! Baptise theeinths 
 Name of the lather, and of the Son ^ and of the Holy 
 Ghoft. So 
 
I o Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 So then if this be the main Scripture they will 
 ftand by, to juftifie Baptizing by Burying as 
 they call Dipping, why do the}' not ip pra&ice, 
 but Hypocritically plead for that they practice 
 not j for by their Practice, there is not a Soul 
 of them Buried in Baptifm, nor yet the whole 
 Perlbn ever Baptized, as they call it Dipped., 
 for they Baptize but a part for the whole; for 
 id far as the Perlbn to be Baptized, purteth 
 himielf into the Water, either the Feet, or 
 Legs, or Thighs, or to the Middle,, fo far the 
 Parties Baptized, as they call it, Dipped them- 
 feh.es, and then the Adminiftrator putteth but 
 the upper part of the Man or Woman that was 
 out of the Water, into the Water : So by their 
 Practice, they grant a part is taken for the 
 whole, and what do we plead for more, but 
 that Water may, by the Adminiftrator, be call: 
 on the upper part, to wk, the Nobler part of 
 the Party to be Baptized, which reprefenteth 
 the whole Mac, even the Forehead and Face : 
 But if it be lb, is Benjamin Reach lakh, Page 38. 
 of his Book, That it is no Baptifm at all^ if the 
 whole Body be not plungd into the Water, then 
 neither he, nor yet any of them, are vet by his 
 Own grant Baptized, when they Baptize but 
 the part from the Wafte upward, becaule the 
 Party to be Baptized puts the lower part into 
 the Water himielf, who muft be wholly Paffive, 
 as a Man Dead to be put into the Grave, as 
 they plead for that manner of Baptifm, in the 
 
 ad 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. H 
 
 a£ of his being Baptized; lb that what an out- 
 cry do they make, againrt them that in Water- 
 Baptif m, Baptize a part of the Perfon for the 
 whole, when they themfelves do no other, only 
 a little lower on the Body ; now then for ever 
 hereafter let them for flume open their Mouths 
 no more, about Water-Baptifm, till they Pra- 
 ctice what they Teach ; and then to bring bet- 
 ter Grounds,, than to fay, the word Baptifrn 
 fignifieth to Dip the whole Body in Water ; 
 contrary to the nfe of the word Baptifin 3 
 as- by the Holy Scripture hath been (hewed, 
 to be a pouring out both of the Spirit, and alio 
 of Water, on the Peribn ; and that on that part 
 of -Man ^ Water-Baptiim is to be adminiitred 
 upon, that is Naked, and vifibly bare, that is, 
 the Face and Forehead, that reprcienteth the 
 whole Perfon. As for exam pie ,, 
 
 When Hagar fled from her Miftrefi Sarah, 
 (he is laid to flee from the Face of her Miftrefs, 
 (Gen. 1 6. 8.) fb the Face is taken for the Perfon. 
 So Jacob is faid to flee from the Face of Efatt % 
 {Gen. 56. 6 .) that is, from his Perfon : So like- 
 wife Gfirift fent his Difciples before his Face* 
 (Luke 9.51. & 1 0.1.) that is, before his Perfon^ 
 where he was to come. 
 
 Therefore to caft Water upon the Forehead,, 
 or Face,the- whole Perfon being figni fled thereby 3 
 the Perfon is faid to be Baptized ; for when the 
 Fore-skin was cat ofF,the whole Mo.n(Ex. 12.48.) 
 or Childj was faid to be Circumcized. 
 
 Again, 
 
12 isaptijm Anatomized. 
 
 Again, where fhould the Sign^ Seal or Token 
 of Remiffion of Sins be adminiftred,, but on 
 that part, where the Name of God, his Law, 
 to wit of Faith, by the open Profeffion thereof 
 was held forth, as 'tis written, (Rov. 12. 4.,} 
 And his name ft aU be in their Foreheads, andloa 
 Lamb fiiod on Mount Sio'n, and with him a hun- 
 dred forty and four thoufand, having his Fathers 
 Name written in their Foreheads, (Rev. 14. 1.) 
 as being not (Romans \. 16.) afhamed of the 
 Golpel of Chrift; for if by the (Jer. 3. 3.) 
 Forehead is let forth the bold imperious Whore- 
 doms of Judah in her Apoftacy from her Hus- 
 band, the Lord ; how much more by the Fore- 
 head of Chrifts Chaft Virgin, is repreiented her 
 open Profeffion of the Commands of her Lord 
 and Husband., ( Mark 8. j8. ) as not being 
 afhamed of his Golpel, (x Tim.x. 8.) the Power 
 of God to Salvation. 
 
 Moreover, as all Gods Ordinances are to be 
 performed under the Form and Manner of a 
 good report (Phil. 4. 8.) with .Shamefacednels 
 and Sobriety , becaufe 'tis moft certain that part 
 of Man, Woman and Child t that is to. be 
 Baptized, muff be naked and bare, for the 
 Flefh mull: be wafh'd in Baptifm, and not the 
 Covering : As for example in thole Figurative 
 Walkings under the Law ; as the Jews were not 
 Strangers to Water-Baptiim ; as Mr. Ainfworth 
 on Gen. 17. hath mewed out of the Hebrew 
 Writers, that every Profelite that was joyned 
 
 to 
 
Baptifm Anatomized, I 3 
 
 to the Lord , by the Covenant of Grace in 
 thrift, was Circumcifed, Baptized, and brought 
 a Sacrifice : Now as the Circumcifed partmuft 
 be bare when Circumcifed y even lb the part. 
 that is to be Baptized muii not be covered, as 
 in all Legal Waitings,, which fignified San&ifi- 
 catioil, and Cleanfing from Sin by the Blood of 
 Chrift : Therefore when Mofes and Aaron, and 
 his Sons warned their Hands and Feet at the 
 Laver, they (Exod. 40. ji, ;i.) wafhed them 
 not with their Stockins or Gloves on,, for that 
 had been to warn the Covering, and not the 
 Flefh $ and do we believe,, th&tMa?y(Luke.j.%%.) 
 wafhed thrift's Feet with Tears with his Shoes 
 on., no fure, for fhe • is faid to have wiped his 
 Feet with the Hair of her Head,, and not his 
 •Shoes: So when the Saints Feet wQTQ(John 1 5.5.) 
 wafhed by Chrifi, as aifb the Deaconift warning 
 the Saints Feet, furely they wafhed the bare. 
 Feet ; fo now as Baptifm is called a Warning, 
 (Acts r 2. 1 6. fb Paul when Baptized is faid to 
 be Wafhed part for the wholej fo that parr 
 Wa/hed, or Baptized, muft be naked and bare : 
 As is (hewed by the Lord D alluding to the Laver 
 of Regeneration, (Titus 5. 5.) (he poured Water 
 into a Bafbn and wafhed the Difcipies Feet) 
 from and by the Blood of Chrift : As faith the 
 Lord,, (Ez,ek. 16. 9.) Then wafted I thee with 
 water, not the Covering but the Flefh, with 
 water,' yea, I throughly wafted away thy Bleed, 
 in the Blood of the Covenant of Grace in 
 
 Chrift 
 
14 Baptijm Anatomize L 
 
 Chrift by the Water of the word Water- Baptilhu 
 being a Sign thereof to us,according to his words 
 Efb. 5.26. Heb. 8. \l. 
 
 Now then if a part in Baptifm with Water 
 ferveth not for the whole, as the Anabaptifts 
 affirm,, and yet by their Practice deny, then 
 the whole Body., as they plead for, Warned or 
 Baptized^ mnft be naked, or elfe they Baptize 
 the Covering and not the Flefh ; and what an 
 unfeemly thing it were,, for a Man to Baptize 
 the Female Sex naked, taking the Perlbn up in 
 the Arms of the Adminiftrator^ and lay her in 
 open view of others ('for Water-Baptifrn was 
 no fecret Ordinance) into the Water, *as they 
 teach, muft be buried., (as afore (hewed., when 
 one is buried, is not till the Earth is caft upon 
 the Perfon ; fb Water muft be caft upon the 
 Perlbn Baptized) according to the literal words 
 in common Burials., or elfe, fay they, the Perlbn 
 is notBaptized at all. 
 
 Now let them (hew any word of God, that 
 among all we read of, were either fb Baptized 
 by, or after the literal word Buried., as common 
 Burials are daily, of the Bodies of Dead Perfbns, 
 when Dead, Strip d., their Apparel taken off, 
 and others put on ; we read not any luch Pra- 
 ctice in Baptifm^ for although (ABs 16. 15.) 
 Lulia was converted at a Rivers fide where the 
 word was taught, as John at Jordan, and Fbiiip 
 the Eunuch near a Water, yet no mention in the 
 leaft of putting off, or putting on any Apparel, 
 but Baptized. Nor 
 
Baptijm Anatomized. 1 5 
 
 Nor Ifrael in the Cloud and in the Sea, the 
 Face and Forehead together being open and 
 bare, which reprefented the whole Peribn 
 Wa {hed, is a fufficient warrant for us in Water- 
 Baptifm ; and not to walk by Imagination by 
 a natural Belief or Conceit., that either Perfons 
 changed t^eir Apparel, or went into the Water 
 to the middle, and that the Adminiflrator put 
 the one half of the Body into the Water, is to 
 walk by a mcer implicit Faith, becaufe fome 
 Learned in the Tongues, fay the word figniheth 
 to Dip or Plunge, or Overwhelm, but pre- 
 fuppofe the word for Baptifin may have a large 
 Signification, and that 'tis Lawful to life more 
 or lefs Water in Waffling, and therefore the 
 Tranflators durft not confine the word Baptifin 
 to one Itrid Senle, what quantity was ufed on 
 the Perfon, or what was the manner in the 
 Adminiftration which ]ohn did life, in the aft 
 of Water-Baptifm, it is not in words prefcribed, 
 but that Water was ufed to the Perfon, none 
 will deny \ and feeing the word in Water- 
 Baptifm is laid to be with Water, and the 
 Baptifm with the Spirit is exprefs'd by the lame 
 word, meaning in both , with , which is by 
 pouring or carting, or putting Water on, or to 
 the Perfon, and not the Perfon in it, for it 
 hath been proved by plain words, that when 
 they Mood in Jordan, is but to ftand where the 
 Water had been ; io to be in the Sea, was but 
 to be where the Sea had been 5 fo as all going 
 
 to 
 
1 6 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 to Ponds or Rivers is by defcending; fo going 
 do wo, in 3 or on any part, where the Water had 
 or ufually did Swell or Flow, is laid to go in 
 the Walter, as Ifrael went into Jordan, or in the 
 Red Sea, when as they flood where the Waters 
 had flowed on dry. ground, both in. the Sea and 
 in Jordan, as at low Water with us ; • how Far 
 may one go where the Water had flowed, yet 
 but to the brink of the Water > fb one may be 
 laid to be in the Thames, as they in Jordan. 
 
 .Another Scripture is urged by the Ana- 
 baptiifo, to prove that John Baptized at Enon, 
 becaufe there was much Water. 
 
 Anfw. The word Enon> being the Name of a 
 Town., which took its name from Springs that 
 did arife thdre, as the word fignifieth an Eye, 
 or Holes from which Water fpringeth up ; fb 
 that although there may be laid to be much 
 Water by its continual Springing up , yet as 
 Sandys , and the Travels of ' the Patriarchs , 
 Hiftorians fay, There is' not fb much depth of 
 Water itanding, as will dip half the Body in_, 
 much lefs will it dip the whole Body in ; but 
 as moft commonly a Spring rifeth on upper 
 Ground, fb it runneth away, as may be feen 
 daily in this Land ; fo there may be laid to 
 be much Water by its commual Springing,, yet 
 no depth of ftanding Water. 
 
 Moreover another realbn, ' why there was 
 laid to be much Water at Enon, with refpe& to 
 the part of the Country, being forty two Miles 
 
 North- 
 
Bjptifm Anatomized. i j 
 
 Northward from Jerufakm $ ' fo differing from 
 the South part., where arifeth few Springs., as 
 it is written ., from the Scarcity of Waters, 
 Tfalm 126.4. ,Turn. our Captivity \ as Streams in 
 the SWihj and hereupon When Calebs Daughter 
 came to ask a Bleffing of her Father,, ftie faid 
 unto him, Thou hafi given me a South-land 3 give 
 r*eaJfo Springs of Water, Jofhua I 5. i8 3 19. fo 
 lie gave her the upper and the nether Springs. 
 And for another reaibn we may conceive John 
 diU A hot Baptize at \Enon, becaufe he wanted 
 much depth of Water to Baptize vvithall; but 
 becaufe there was 'Spring Wafer., more denrous 
 than; other wate'r^to/caft upoii th.e Face., as 
 hataY been proved, is the proper place that 
 water in Baptism,, or 'Warning, % to Be admi- 
 iiiftr'ed by cafting upon, becaufe that part re- 
 preiepteth die whole Body;, as afore mewed. 
 
 Moreover, "and .why" ihculd' the Anabapcifts 
 be fo Def pifing o f the ' word Spi inkling , 61 
 cafting of Water in v J3 T i pdfn, on that part thai: 
 repreienteth the wlioje P^rlbn _; ' we know fioH 
 unlefs it be to' maintain their new wav of 
 
 Dipping, rleelng snrmkfihg i's Co frequently cAhd 
 iaScnpfuVe, % nfniriS m^anclihcat^ori, and 
 CJeanfing from S.ir^ by the Bipod of the Lord 
 Jelus, called the Blood of Sprinkling, which io 
 well agreeth with' the like Sign exprcfs'cl by 
 water in Baptifm, by Pouring oiy Warning, nor 
 by Dipping, but "by Sprinkling ; as 'tis written/ 
 Then will 1 [brinkte clean ivaier upon you, and you 
 
 C :■ ' pall 
 
i 8 %Aptifm Ah atomized. 
 
 f jail be clean from all your Fikbhiefi,. Ezefc 36. 2f< 
 1 Pet. i.i. Heb. 12. 24. alluding to the Sign 
 fh Water-Baptiirh, of Remiffion or Cleanfing 
 from the Filth of Sin,, ^by the Blood ofjefus., 
 by Sprinkling., -as it is written, So frail he ffir inkle 
 many Nations, by warning in Baptilm., as afore 
 &ewed ,* when Paul was Baptized, it is written, 
 not DipM_, but be Baptized and warn away thy 
 Sins: And herein the Baptiim of the Spirit 
 agreeth with Water-Baptifnv by '( Ij at ab ' 'i'z, i',y.) 
 pouring out of the Spirit 'after the manner of 
 Rain; therefore ought the manner in Water- 
 BaptiCii to be acjminilhed^ not by Dipping, 
 but by Pouring or Sprinkling water on the Face, 
 for the Reaibns afoi elaid. 
 
 But as the Lord, who^ chargeth fome to .have 
 let up an Idol in their Hearts, (Ez,ek. 14. 4.) 
 fo Men may make an Idol of Gods own Ordi- 
 nance^ as ibme did of the Brazen Serpent, 
 and as the Jews made little lefs than an Idol 
 of Circumcifioh ; as now it is to-be feared the 
 Anaba prills do of Watcr-Baptifrri, putting that 
 Strefs upon it, as the Jews did upon Circum- 
 cWion, that they could not be Saved , if not 
 Ciicumciied. J 
 
 Moreover,,,, that JBen. Keacb gvmtzth, that the 
 ;ooo were not Baptized by Dipping, is evident, 
 if iris words in Page 21 oi his Book be but ob- 
 served, his words are- theie.. The Multitude U be 
 Baptised were fo great , that it required others, be- 
 Mes the /Ipoftks] to do it. Nor is it to be believed, 
 
 that 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. i ^ 
 
 that Teter himfelf, with the Eleven., did Baptize 
 
 c»ll the Three thoiriand in one day,, without the 
 
 help of the Hundred and twenty. 
 
 ; Aufw. All Chrifrians are to know, that as 
 
 the Apoflles taught the Churches, not only to 
 
 -keep- Faith {Col, 2. J.).- but Order alio., in the 
 
 Adminifrration of Gods Ordinances, themfeives 
 
 being Example^ to the Flock, to follow them 
 
 indue order in the Churches. | Then Note., as 
 
 •that work, to wit, of Adminiftring the Sealing 
 
 Ordinances, didriri ail Ages belong to Men in 
 
 Office to do/ as ihali be fully proved in. the 
 
 Fourth Query, acne being in Office then, when 
 
 the ' Three thoufand were Baptized , but the 
 
 Apoftles^ who only had received the Command 
 
 :fe>m Chrift, to go Teach and Baptize Nations., 
 
 -^fer. 28.19, 2,0. So that the Hundred and 
 
 jtwenty, the Apofiles excepted, were but com- 
 
 -iaoii'Diibjples,, and feme, if not many of them 
 
 Wonipn , A&s 1. 14, 1 5. Some particularly 
 
 named ; therefore it is not rationally to be be- 
 
 ,&r<au l that any common Difciple had any 
 
 hand in Baptizing -.the Three thouiand in part 
 
 of that one day, in which flipj't time they were 
 
 'all r\iptized ; and therefore how contrary to 
 
 SdnfeLand Reajbn 9 '.and Scripture alio, is it, for 
 
 any to believe, bhac the i nree thouiand were 
 
 all Dip'd or Pki'nged- ajl over- in water, every 
 
 one of them to be take-up; ia their Arms,, by 
 
 Twelve Apoftles, to be buried .in water, as the 
 
 Anabaptifts Plead/ but yet Practice not, for 
 
 C 2 the 
 
2o Bapifm Anatomized. 
 
 the day was but Twelve hours long, (John 1 x. 9. ) 
 and it was the third hour of the day (Acts 2. 1 5.) 
 when the Apoftles preached $ fo that it is to be 
 believed, that as the Apoftles taught fo they 
 pra&ifed. If then the Apbftle Paul hath taught, 
 that all our Fathers were Baptized, when watet 
 out of the Clouds, by the Lord himfelf,. was 
 poured on Perfbns, and many of them were 
 Children., called our Fathers, until the days of 
 David (Atfs 7. 45.) and how highly the Apoftle 
 Peter efteemed of all the Writings of his beloved 
 Brother Paul ; who among other things prefleth 
 Order to be kept in the Adminiftratiori of all 
 Gods Ordinances;, teaching from Gods Order 
 of Old, when as a peculiar work belonged to 
 the Ministerial Offices, as 'tis written, No Man 
 taketh this Honour to himfelf \ but he that is called 
 of God } as 9^7/ Aaron,, Heb. 5. 4. So that, the 
 Example of (Numb, 16. 1 Ghron. 1;. 11.) Gorah 5 
 Dathan and Abiratn, and Uz,z,a, (heweth, by the 
 Judgments that fell o& them, what a Sin it was, 
 for any private Man -to take that work to do, 
 which God had bound to Office. But more to 
 this in the Fourth Query. 
 
 So then it is rationally to be believed, and 
 that by grounded Reafbn from Gods word/' that 
 the Apoftles themielves, without the help of the 
 hundred and twenty > did Baptize the three 
 thoufand in one day, which could not be done 
 by Dipping the Anabaptifts gram; and there- 
 f&tv i; was done by calling- water on the Fore- 
 head 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 2 1 
 
 head and Face, as befqre (hewed ; for Baptized 
 they 'all were, and becfaufe that pare of Man- 
 kind reprefenceth the whole Perfon, either in 
 Old or "Young, therefore they were Baptized 
 by water caft on that part, to wit., the Face -> 
 as by grounded Reafon from Scripture is to be 
 believed. 
 
 Befides, 'tis evident to be believed, that many 
 of thefe three thoufand which. the Apoftles 
 Baptized were Children ; feeing the Promife of 
 the Pardon of Sin, was,, 'by the Apoftle Peter, 
 (Acls 2. 39.J applied to the Children then pre- 
 fenr, as well as to their Parents, of the Pardon 
 of their Sins, Water-Baptifm being ordained by 
 Chriftfor a Sign of Remiffion of Sins: Now 
 to all to whom the Promife is applied, the Sign 
 of Remiffion, to wit, Water-Baptifm, belongeth 
 to them; but the promife of Remiffion of Sins 
 was applied to them and their Children, (but 
 more of that anon in the Third Query) for as 
 it was the ufual manner of the Jews., when by 
 Thoufands they followed Chriil, to hear him 
 Teach, and fee the Miracles which he did, 
 to take their Children with them; as doth 
 appear in that Miracle which Chrift did, whom 
 he Fed, with Five Loaves and two Fifties, Five 
 Thoufand Men,, befides Women and Children,- 
 Matt. 14. 21. for fo it was foretold by the Pro- 
 phet., fpeaking of the day of Chtiit, as it is 
 written, Thus faith the Lord, behold I will lift up 
 my hand to the Gentiles, and jet up my Standard to 
 
 C 1 the 
 
22 Bapttjm Anatomized. 
 
 the People ("to wit, the Jews) and they frail bring 
 their Sons in their arms, (or Boibms) and thyt 
 Daughters fhall be carried on their J1wulders i I{sL.4/}. 11. 
 Even fo the Jews that refbrted to hear Chrift, 
 and afterwards his Apoftles, Teach, and to lee 
 the Miracles which they did, they carried their 
 Children with them, unto whom the Apoftle, 
 Teter joyntly applying the Promifes of Life and 
 Salvation by Ghrift, in the remiffion of their 
 Sins in the Blood of Jeftis, faying » 7 he Vromife 
 is to you and unto your Children". And this maketh 
 way to the Second Query, which is, 
 
 Query 1. To what end IVater-Baptifm, by the 
 Lordjefus, was Ordained in thefi lajb daySj 'for a 
 Gojpel-Ordinance. 
 
 Anfw. ]ohn, Surnamed theBaprift 5 (Mattel.) 
 with refte& of his immediate Call to the work 
 of Baptizing, hath fhcwed the end in the Sign, 
 why WaterrBaptifm was ordained, namely but 
 thatChrift fhouid be made manifeft to Ifraeh 
 Therefore, faith John, am I come Baptizing with 
 Water, John i. 2 to The Apoftle Peter like wife 
 agreeth thereunto, faying, Be Baptized for the 
 Remiffion of Stns> AcAs i. 38. Again Ananias 
 conrlrmeth the fame faying* Be Baptized and 
 waft] away thy fits, A&s 22. 6. So then, in fine, 
 the end why Water-Baptifm was ordained, to 
 make manifeft by that outward Sign, that 
 Chrifl, the Lamb of God, is now come, ac- 
 cording 
 
Bfiptijm Anatomized. 23 
 
 cording to the Gofpel-Promhe preached to 
 Adam, . That the Seed of the Woman (§*»,& 1 $/) 
 /hall bruife the Serpents Head, that is, deftroy 
 the works of the Devil ( 1 John j, ' %.) and de- 
 liver them, who by Sin he naei captivated into 
 his Bondage, (Hek.'.i. iy). As aiio according 
 to the fame Goipel preacftcd to Abraham, Tfyat 
 in his Seed Chrift, all the famines of the Earth 
 /hall beBIeffed (Gen, 12, 5. ^.^3. 25,26.) with 
 the Pardon ofSm. And accordingly John, the 
 Fore-runner of Chrift, fenc, as, an Herald be- 
 fore^ the Prince of Life, (ABs 3. 1 5 .). to prepare 
 the way of the Salvation of Fallen Mankind, 
 faith, Behold the Lamb of God, that bearmh away 
 the Jin of the World,]o\\n 1. 29. Arid this maketh 
 way to the Third Query to be conlidered , 
 which is, 
 
 Query 3. What is it by Scripture Evidence, that 
 giveth any Soul, Young or Old, Right to have 
 Water-Baft ifm Adminiftred on them ? 
 
 Anfw. We have (hewed in the Second Query,, 
 that Water-Baptifhi is the vifible Sign of the 
 Pardon of Sin^ called the Sin of the World. 
 Therefore the next thing is to be obfcrved , 
 .what this Sin of the World is ? And fecondiy , 
 who are the Peribns that ftand charged with 
 this Sin? And thirdly, how Chrift, the Lamb of 
 God, beareth away this fin- of the World from theie 
 Perfbns. 
 
 ' C k The 
 
24 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 The Apoftle Taul hath not only (he wed 3 
 what this Sin of the World is, but alio the World 
 this Sin rirft entered into,, and ftand charged 
 with the fame ; and alfo how Chriit, the Lamb 
 of God, taketh away this Sin from marry who 
 are guilty y as being under Condemnation : 
 as it is written, Wherefore as by one man fin 
 entered into the 'Worjd^ and Death by Sin., and fo 
 death pafled up m" aft wen, for that, or in whom, 
 all have finned , Warn. 5. .12. Now becaufe Adam 
 was the Root of all "Mankind^ when he broke 
 Gods Law by eating the Forbidden Fruit, all 
 his Posterity in his Loynes finned in him; for 
 as Levi is laid to pay Tithes in Abraham's 
 Toynes, before he was born, when Abraham 
 did (Heb. 7. 9.) ctenfo we all in Adam'sLoyncs^ 
 before we were born., brake Gods Law when 
 Adam did ; and this was the Sin that firft en- 
 tered into the World, andthefeare the Perfbns 
 Sin entered into, namely., the a&ual Sinner 
 and his Seed 9 XS '' and for thefc , the Lamb of 
 God is come^ to, bear a way s the Condemnation 
 due to them, even Eternal Death, the Wages of 
 this Sin 3 Rom. 6. i£l 
 
 Thus we fee 3 ' in the Fall of Mankind, there 
 were two fort' of Sinners, the one A&ual, as 
 Adam and Iffoe, the ' other their Seed, or Chil- 
 dren in his -LovneSj Sinners by Original Cor- 
 ruption, derived from Fathers to Children, who 
 have not finned after the Similitude of Adam'* 
 Tranfgreffion j (Rom. 5. 14.) as by their own at&, 
 
 but 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 25 
 
 but are Sinners by Derivation, or Original Cor- 
 ruption from them, and from thefe two forts 
 of Sinners, Chrift, the Lamb of God, is come 
 in Perfon, who was the fame Saviour for thefe 
 two forts of Sins, (Heb. 1 5. 8.) yefterday, from 
 the day he was preached to Adam > unto that 
 day John (kid, Behold the Lamb of God, and unto 
 the end of the World, which beareth away 
 from thefe two forts of Sinners, the Sin of the 
 World. 
 
 The way and the manner how this is done, 
 is one and the fame in all Ages, for as there are 
 two forts of Sinners, the one who willingly 
 Tranigrefled ; Thefe God called, as he did 
 Adam and E-ve, to the Bar of Juflice, (Gra.3.10, 
 11^11,13.^ to anfwer for their Evil they had 
 done, before the Judge of all the Earth, asap- 
 peareth in Mofes Narration ; but Adam, when 
 called, had loft all Freedom of Will to Good ; 
 his Power being gone, he, with his Seed, were 
 Satans Captives, holden by the Cords of Sin, 
 (Vrov. 5. 22.) fb that inftead of (hewing any 
 Remorie of Conference for his Sin, x as the Law 
 required ; as it is written, He that covereth his 
 Sins Jhall not projper ; but he that confeffetb and f or- 
 faketh them, frail find Mercy , Prov. 28. 12. but 
 inftead of Con fef lion heiought to cover his Sin, 
 C job Ji . 33.) by laying the fault on the Woman, 
 as likewife did the Woman on the Serpent. 
 Then God of his Free Grace, laid no more 
 upon them, but a. Fatherly Chaftifement in 
 
 this 
 
26 vapttjm Anatomized. 
 
 this Life (Heb. 1 2. 5, 6, 7, 8.) as he doth on all 
 bis Children, and freely forgave them and their 
 Pofterky in them their Sin, in the glad Tidings 
 of that Redeemer he had prepared (Eft). 1, 4, 
 Titus 1. 2.) before the World was, for then:, 
 by the word of his Grace preached to them, 
 that the Seed of the Woman Chrift fhould bruife 
 the Serpents Head {Gen. 3. 15. ) that is, ex- 
 pounded the Son of God, faith, John was made 
 manifcft, that he might deftroy the works of 
 the Devil, John 3. 8. Thus Chrift., in tb« 
 promife, took away the Sin of the World from 
 theie two forts of 1 Sinners, which the Apoftle 
 proveth thus : Therefore as by the Offence of one 
 (namely theflrft Adam) judgment came upon aH 
 Men (that is, on all Mankind ; to wit, on all 
 Adams Pofterky in his Loynes) to Condemna- 
 tion : (for a Child is called a Man., Gen. 4. 1 . 
 John 16. 21.) even fo by the Right eoufnef of one 
 (to wit, Chrift thefecond Adam in the Promife, 
 the Seed of the Woman fhall bruife the Serpents 
 jtfeadj as aforefaid) the Free Gift came upon all 
 Men (namely on the A&ual Sinners and their 
 Seed in them) unto purification of Life jRom. 5.1 3. 
 Again faith the Apoftle \ For if by one Mans 
 Difobedience (namely the Difobedience of the 
 firft Adam) many were made Sinners (even his 
 Seed in him by original Corruption derived 
 from him) fo by the Obedience of one (namely the 
 •Obedience of Chrift the fecond Adam) fiatt 
 many fa made Righteous , Rom- 5.19. and who, 
 
 namely 
 
BapttjTK Anatomized. zj 
 
 namely the Believers and their Infants ; for as 
 the Infants of Unbelievers are charged 3 by 
 original Corruption derived from Father to 
 Child,, with the Unbelief and Diibbedience 
 of the firft Adam, Rem. 5. 12. even lb the Chil- 
 dren of Believing Parents are difcharged from 
 the Condemnation diie for that Sin, by the 
 Obedience and JRighteoufheis of Chrift the 
 lecond Adam>, by the Free Grace of God im- 
 puted to them, according to the Promife in 
 the Everlafting Gofpel-Covenant ; as the Apo- 
 ftle Teter applied to fcch as Actually believed, 
 and unto their Children, Acts z. 59. faying, The 
 Promife is unto you and to your Children :■ And 
 again, , I will be merciful unto their unrighteoufnefs y 
 and their Sins and Iniquities ivill I (faith the Lord) 
 remember no more, Heb. 8. 1 z. And thus as was 
 the glad Tidings of the Gofpel firft preached to 
 Adam, as after the fame, by John the Baptift, 
 was preached to Ifrael ; that Chriit, the Lamb 
 of God, was now come to take away the Sin 
 of the World ; meaning the Seed of the Woman, 
 Chrift now manifeft in the Flefh, was to de- 
 ftroy the works of the Devil , and deliver 
 all fuch, both Father and Children, who 
 by Sin Satan had captivated into his Bondage, 
 Heb. z. 1 5. 
 
 And therefore as Water-Baptifm was or- 
 dained for a Sign of Remiffion of Sins, not only 
 the A&ual Sins of Parents, but when the pa- 
 rents Aflually believed,, it alfo was a Sign 
 
 of 
 
2 8 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 of Remiffion of the Sin to their Infants> 
 as to them, who by original Corruption, Sin is 
 derived in nature from Fathers to Children, 
 and therefore by the Doctrine of the GofpeI,5WA 
 are to be Baptized (faith the Apoftle) every one 
 of you in the Name of the Lord ]efm for the Re- 
 mifjlon of Sins : Becaufe the Lamb of God being come y 
 hath taken away the Sin of the Worlds which the 
 Fathers and their Children were guilty of $ and 
 why be Baptized every one of you ? for this 
 reaibn faith Peter ; For the Vrom'tfe {of the Far don 
 of Sins) is to you and unto your Children $' and this 
 is Gods way in all Ages., of the Redemption of 
 Fallen Mankind, that as Sin entered into the 
 World by Families, fo Chiift came to Redeem 
 Fallen Mankind by Families. And hence it is, 
 that the Children born to Gods Covenanted 
 People,, are faid by God to be born to the 
 Lord, whom although they be Man and Wo- 
 mans Children, by Nature called their Sons 
 and Daughters ; yetby vertue of the Free Grace 
 of God in Chriit, in the Covenant of Grace, 
 into which they are accepted in all Ages with 
 their Believing Parents ; the Lord calleth fuch 
 Children (Ez,ek 16. 8, %o 3 n.) his Children 
 and of his Kingdom, born unto him, his Heri- 
 tage^ the Fruit of the Womb, his Reward; for 
 when Adam and Eve was Fallen, they, together 
 with their Seed in them, were the World Sin 
 entered into (Rom. 5. n.) of whom Satan was 
 Prince, as he is called (John 14. $o.) The Tr wee 
 
 of 
 
Baftifm An Atomized,. so 
 
 of this World, Prince of the Tower of the Air, the 
 Spirit that now (from the days of Adams Fall) 
 worketh in the Children of Difabedtence y and hence 
 it is the Apoitlc lakh (Eph. 2. 2, 3.) by nature we 
 are all Children of fVrath ; k}Ut when the Gofpel 
 vyas preached to Adam, and io ever fince to ail 
 who have Actually finned fas they did) God of 
 his Free Grace' mixing Faith with the word of 
 Grace preached to them ; \ by which power of 
 his word Ghrift difpoffeffeth the ftrong Man 
 armed (Luke 1 1. 20,, 21, 22.) namely the Prince 
 of the Fallen World (firft in Adam's Hou'fe or 
 Children in his Loynes) taking from him all 
 his Armour, wherein he trufted and divided his 
 Spoil ; for iaith Chrift when come in Perfbn to 
 perform that work he the promifed Seed to 
 Adam was to do., in bruifing the Serpents Flead 
 (Gen. 2. 1 5 J namely as it is written (Luke 1 1. 20.) 
 But if 1 (faith Chrift) with the Finger of God cafe 
 out Devils, no doubt the Kingdom of God is. come 
 upon you: And hereupon when by the Preaching 
 of the fame Everlafting Goipel afore preached 
 to Adam and to Abraham, to the Dead in Sin 
 (Rev. 14. 6.) in th^ Spiritual Babylon, which 
 caufed fjich an Earth- quake (Rev.i 1.1 5 J that the 
 Tenth part of that Rqmifb City or Church fell 
 from her Traditions or Idol-worlnip, to imbraee 
 Chrift in his Government^ in his Church or 
 Kingdom; for their King, Prieft or Prophet, 
 they being TranQated out of that Kingdom pf 
 Darknefs, as in the beginning of this, work, 
 
 when 
 
jo Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 when Adam and Eve, with his Seed in him, were 
 Translated out of Satans Kingdom of Darknefs* 
 into the Kingdom of the Dear Son of God; 
 then as but one Family became Chrifts King- 
 dom ; here many Families or little Kingdoms 
 of this World overt become the Kingdoms of our 
 Lord, and of his Chrife (Rev. 1 1. 15.) that ib he 
 might Reign among them by his Laws ; as in 
 Adams Family appeared, by the Offerings (Gen. 
 4. 3, 4.) his Children brought and offered up to God 
 in his Service. Next in Noah's Family, a)nd fo in 
 Abraham's Family as was the everlafting Gove- 
 nant-Promife (Jer.qi. t. Gal. 6. 16,) 7 wiU be 
 the God'tf all the Families of Ifrael ; for as the 
 Fat herv with the Children., wei'e together- (by 
 the Fall) Satans Subject Children of Wrath"; 
 even ib the Children with the Parents, when 
 thfeir Fathers and Mothers, who had A&ually 
 tinned, believed, then their Children, who were 
 Sinners by original Corruption derived from 
 them 3 Pfal 51. 5. were reftored with them, 
 to be the Subje&s of Chrifts I Kingdom ; as it is 
 vjvirtm' (Ifaiah 65.24. Acts 1. 39.) They are the 
 Seed of the Bit fed of the Lard, and their Offering 
 (or buds) with them. And thus Ghrift bearetft 
 away the Sin of the World in all Ages; firfr 
 Chrift m the Promife to Adam and Abraham^ 
 and when come in Poribn, bore away their Sin; 
 on his Body once offered for many (H*b. 9. 18 ; 
 namely the Believing Fathers and Mothers and 
 their Children in Infamy with them; as the 
 
 Apoftk 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 3 1 
 
 Apoftle- proves by Rom. 5. 19. For as by cne 
 Mam Difobedtence many were 'made Sinner* ;" fo by 
 the Obedience of one \bdl many be made Right eons. 
 Thus ic is ckarly proved, that the In rants or 
 Children., together with their Believing Parent?, 
 are redeemed. Now., if the Children were 
 not Redeemed with their Believing Parents, 
 then Chrift did not bare away the Sin of Hie 
 World; Contrary to John*s Do&rine John 1. 19. 
 If Infants were not a part of the World Sin 
 entered into ; Then Children are not by Na- 
 ture Children of Wrath; contrary to Vanfe Do- 
 ctrine. Efh. 2. 5. IfChildrenarenotofChrifts 
 Kingdom, then they are of Sarans. If Children 
 are not to be brought up in the Nurture and 
 Admonition of the Lord^'then the Promife 
 in the .Gofpel belongeth not to Children in- 
 Infancy^ contrary to Dent. 29, 29. Atts-L.^. 
 How many like Abfurdities may be brought 
 upon the 'Doctrine of Anabaptiftry ., if they well 
 confider how they are led by a natural Fattcy,- 
 in .denying Infants to be Redeemed by the 
 Blood of Chrift; in the warning away of the* 
 Sin of the World, which they by natural Cor- 
 ruption are guilty of \ bur the Sin of the Infariti 
 Chrift hath bore away,, with the Sins of their 
 Believing Parents; and Water-Baptimi is or- 
 dained by the Lord, to be Adminiftre J on all 
 that have their Sin or Sins pardoned by the Lord 
 Chrift ; who by that Sign Water-Baptiim 
 Adminiftced on them , Chrift is to. be made 
 
 manifeft 
 
j 2 Baptijm Anatomized. 
 
 manifeft to them, that he hath warned away 
 their Sin in his Blood ; which is the only thing 
 that gives any Soul Right to have Water- 
 Bap timi Adminiftred on Young ofO\&.Rev.i .5. 
 And thus the Lord Jefus, as liis Kingdom 
 was fir ft in ^bne Family, fb it ftiil continuerh in 
 Families: And therefore when Adam^ and his. 
 Wife, and Seed in him, was reftoied, there was 
 only the Kingdom of Chrift on Earth in Adams 
 Houfe " y and then for a time no Kingdom, of 
 Satan was on Earth, he being. caft out, as 
 aforefeidj arid Chrift taking Polleflion. But be- 
 caufe, as the Anaba'ptifts grant in their Narra- 
 tive, there is Ele&ion of Perfons , pag. 3. there- 
 fore procefs of time proveth (1 ]ob?i% f i 9,) that all 
 in the vifible Covenant of Qi -ace, vifible Mem- 
 bers for a time in .the Church of God., are not 
 all of it ; as appeared in the Perfbn of Cain, fb 
 in the Perfbn of Cham, or Ham the Son of JStoab ; 
 therefore Man is to have his Judgment relt 
 with the Lord (Ifaiak^*). 4./, concerning the 
 Infants of the Lords Covenanted People, com- 
 manded to be Trained up in the way (Trov.zz.6* 
 Efh. 6. fo) they " fliall go in; and ii^ they con- 
 tinue in that Faith (iTim. 2. i$J of Gods Elect, 
 that was in their parents, as Timothy did in the 
 lame Faith his Grand-mother and Mother had^ 
 ( 1 Tim. 1 . 5 . jthey folong are to be accounted aHoly 
 Seed (Ezra 9.2. 1 C^j.14.) Children of the. Pro- 
 n»ife,born to the Lord-and fb of.hisKingdom, His 
 Heritage, the Fruit of the Womb, his Reward, 
 GaLi.i&Ezek^iOjii.Tfel.li". Now 
 
v Baptifm Apatommtd. 3 j 
 
 Now then, as that Wife King faith,, That 
 even a Child is known by his doings, Prov. 20* u. 
 (Tpeaking of the Children inCovenant,^^ 5.25.) 
 whether his works, be pure, or' -whether it be right : 
 So vyhenC>/^> by his evil work, proved hi mfelf 
 not co be of th$ ; Election., (wanting the Faith of 
 Gods Elect: which, Abel hadjj. known by his 
 Aiftion J when wanting ..the work of Faith in 
 Chriit, his Offering was not-, accepted , for 
 which he was filled with Wj-ath; but he being 
 reproved^ repeated not, fegfctffM&g Sin to Sin ; 
 as it is written.-. {Prop. 29. 1.) He that being oftei 
 reproved hardeneth ^bts neck 3 :/?; all juddenty be de* 
 firoyed, and that witkwt. remedy. \ ijd was he de- 
 stroyed, asbei«g c>aft out oi ..the Communion 
 of Saints : As he confeiTed, .. fiying (<?*# 4. 14.) 
 And fiym . thy F L acf Jfjaj! r I. [b$ tiu'i^ namely from 
 the Favour and; Lighc of tf)Q Countenance of 
 the Lord,- in his, ^,151 gdp in of Grace and Wor- 
 fhip \ being-, depr^d, of the- BleiRtfg in, Chriit; 
 that ail the Jrrt>nt£ ; .Uiri); 'in^m^, .Covenant, of 
 Grace have, ; !>*cau|e by th&grje s&ove of. God, 
 Infants are aeee^tejCjLjn . ■ Gpy$vtnt with the 
 Lord, with theu-jvai^nps, if tipey, as they grow 
 v^^joiitmueyrd/gd'nh, qvd $$ye% and Hojcpefc) 
 with Sobriety y 3 tf»|:y ihali b 2 iaved : As. -the 
 Appftk in his re r >* -qvinp, the-: Cbuvch. ofcGpd ac 
 Efhejus, in iuf%ir»g.\Vomen t tp .piurp Authority 
 over the Man,, by .Teaching as Men did., ..Qua- 
 ker-women like* 'in the • Aifenbly, againft the 
 Vgrv Order of Nature* and Command of God $ 
 ' D his 
 
J 4 Baftifm Anatomized. 
 
 hisreafbn in reproving the Female Sex was, for 
 that Adam was firft formed ) and iecondly for 
 \6d#m was not deceived, but the Woman being 
 deceived was in the Tranigreffion , notwith- 
 itanding/lie (hall be faved in Child-bearing ; 
 that is, if (he, her Husband and Children, by 
 the Word of Grace in the Prbmiie, believe in 
 the promifed Seed God, Chriit, manifeft in the 
 Flefh, the Seed of Ada m and Abraham ; if they 
 continue in that- Faith : and Love to God ? iri 
 keeping his Commandments and Flolinefs of 
 Life., as becometh iiich as arc in Communion 
 with, the Lord, -and S-obrtety j the Women 
 Adorning themfelves in Modeft Apparel, as be- 
 cometh Women profeffing-feedlinefs, they Jliali 
 be laved, iTim.2.^i^ y ^^'i^. 
 
 By all which we fee the lame Do&rine of 
 Faith, Holinefs and Love j ' taught in Adam's 
 Family, is the fame to us inChriftl, according to 
 the fame Covcnarit of Grace that was made 
 With Adam and his- Children; 'whom he taught 
 the way of the Lord ; but-when grown up, if 
 as Cain, they abide-iiot in fef aslie fo muft they 
 beocaft out ; and this could not have been, had 
 he not been a Member of -the Church in his 
 itafancy, born to the Lord in Covenant ; but 
 when he not proving to be of the 1 Ele&ion, 
 which the Apoftle lakh 3 obtaineth it or cbttti- 
 niieth it in abiding Faithful to the end; Handing" 
 ftift in the Faith,which Cain did not,but departed 
 %i om the vifible Profeffion tfeer-eofpiw^ 8. i $. fo 
 fell away. Now 
 
Baftifm Anatomized. $ 5 
 
 - Now thenofCaitf's Seed the World of un- 
 godly -began to take Root in the, Earth again ; 
 io that there wasjsow on Earth the Kingdom 
 ofChrrftin Adams --fcloufe or Family; and the 
 Jsungdom of S^tan in Cams, Houfe or Family, 
 called the World of Ungodly, who both Fa- 
 thers and\Children were deftroy-ed by the Flood 
 o£Npab: And then again there* was only re- 
 maining the ChiU'olvpf God^ or his Kingdom 
 in Ndafrs Family/, the Fathers with their Wives 
 and Children^ ,a Holy Nation., a chofen Gene* 
 ration to theLord^ zslfrael were by Families. 
 
 But in procefs of time Satan had his Seed in 
 the Church in the Perfbn of '-Cham or Ham 
 (Gen. 9. 25.) who for his Sin was caft out of 
 the Church, and of his Seed f prang another 
 World of Ungodly. As likevviie in procefs of 
 time- almoft all the Posterity of Bleffed Shem 9 
 became Apoftatized from the Faith : So char 
 then it plea fed God to call Abraham from his 
 Idolatry out from his Fathers Hoafcf Jcjhua 24 2; 
 Gen. 12. 1 .) and with him and his b^ed, as be- 
 fore with- Adam and Abraham and their Seed, 
 God made an everlairing Covenantor preached 
 to him the everiailing Covenant of the Gofpel, 
 namely that in his Seed Chiiit, the Wonun^ 
 Seed \ in the fame Gofpcl aio^e preached to 
 Adam ; All Nations > of the Earth jhall be Bkffed, 
 Gen. ii. 3. And when a^ain the lame Cove- 
 nant was more particularly, applied 10 belong 
 to the Seed of his Body, of whom Chrjfr mult 
 
 D 2 be 
 
$6 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 be exfpe&ed ; -as-k is written, 1 -will make ?ny 
 Covenant between me and thee, and will mulnply 
 ihee exceedingly ; : befides the Promile before made 
 to him of His being a Father of ma?ty Nations-* 
 and I will eflablijli my Covenant between me and 
 thee :) and thy Seed after thee in their Generations y 
 for an everlafling Covenant, to be a God unto ikee-, 
 und to thy Seed after thee. Gen. 7. 2, 5, 7. Now 
 this Promile to be a God to the Believer ancfr 
 his S^ed, is the Subftance of the Gofpel- Pro- 
 mife ; as it is written, And they fball be 'his People, 
 and God himfelf w^ll be with- them and be their 
 Gcd, Rev. 21. 3. even the God of all the Families 
 Oilfrael, Jer. 21. 1. 
 
 So then if "the very Letter of the Gofpel be 
 lb plain, that in Ghrift the Families of the Earth 
 lhall be BleiTed \ and this Family is the Scod or 
 Infants;, or Children of Believers; and this 
 Bleffing is the Remiffion or Pardon of their 
 S'ms; as it is 'written, -God having railed up his 
 Son Jeftts, fent him to ' bkfi you y in turning away 
 every one of you from your Iniquities, Acts 3. '2 6*. 
 water-Baptifm being the vifible Sign thereof, 
 therefore, laith Peter to Parents and Children, 
 be Baptized every one of you $ namely, that have 
 their Sin or Sins pardoned, the Sin of the 
 World, for the Promile in the Gofpel-Cove- 
 narit is to you and unto your Children ; is 
 alio confirmed by John the Baptift, that this is 
 the Way of Salvation he prepared before the 
 JlproJ, raying, Behold the Lamb of God (preached 
 
 re 
 
Baptifm Anatomised. 37 
 
 to Adam) is now come •, that beareth away the Sin 
 of the World ; of whom is afore proved^Children 
 in Adam were a part thereof. 1 
 
 Now until the Anabapciffs -can prove, that 
 the Infants were no pa >t of the World Sin en- 
 tered into, and fo Children to be no Sinners ; 
 it remaineth proYed/hat Children are Sinners in 
 Adam\ -and the. Sin of the Infants of Believing 
 Parents, is taken away by Chrilt the iecond 
 Adam, as well as the Sin of their Parents who 
 had Actually committed : As we have the 
 Teftirnony of the Spirit of God for to prove it 
 in theft words, buc not as the Offence ; io alio 
 is the. Free Gift (Rom. 5. 18., 19.) for if through 
 the Offence of one many be Dead, .much more 
 the Grace "of God, and the Gift by Grace, 
 which is by one Man JeiusChrift,harh abounded 
 unto many ; and not as it was by one that 
 finned^ fo is the Gift, for the Judgment was by 
 one to Condemnation ; but the Free Gift, is of 
 many Offences unto Juftiflcation. 
 
 So then all is of Free Grace, both to the 
 Acliual Sinner, and his Seed in Infancy, who 
 are Sinners by original Derivation: iSiow al- 
 " though God doth require of iuch as have 
 Actually finned., Actually to repent, and to 
 make Confeffion of their Faith before they may 
 have the Sign of Remiffion of Sins .(if they were 
 not before Baptized into the Name of ChrirtJ 
 to. befet on them : So. that grearis the DirTb- 
 rerice between what- it ~h that giv&h, any Soul, 
 D 3 Young 
 
3 8 Btyttfm Anatomized. 
 
 Young or Old, Right to have Water-Baptifrn 
 Adminiftred on them ; and what God requireth 
 of Acliual Sinners .before thsy be Baptized : 
 Therefore the very Letter of the Law, a School- 
 rnafter leading to Chrift, might teach the Ana- 
 baptifts., that of whom did God require a Sacri- 
 fice of Confeffion brought to the Altar figuring 
 Chrift, but from fuch only that had A&ually 
 finned ; yet the Infants of fuch, by vertue of- 
 Gods Free Grace in the Covenant of the Gofpel, 
 were Bleffed with their Believing Parents, and 
 the Males lealed with the Seal 6f the Righte- 
 oufhcfs of Faith ; therefore called with their 
 Parents., The Bleffed of the Lord$ as (hall be more 
 fpoken to anon. 
 
 But now to infer t here the general Argument 
 grounded on Carnal Reafon^ the Anabaptifts 
 bring as their main Pillar to deny the Right 
 Infants have to Water- Ba palm ; publiftied by 
 B. Reach in his Book Gold Rtfined, P. 141. That 
 nothing lefs than Profejjion of ■ Faith and Repentance, 
 can give any Soul , Young or Old) Right to have 
 Water- Baptifm adminifired on I hem. 
 
 Avfw. It there were no Sinner pardoned, or 
 their Sin or Sins rcmiffed, there would not have 
 been this Ordinance, of Baptiim ordained^feeing 
 it is ordained for (a Sign of the *> Remiffion of 
 S ; ns, that fiich as have Right thereto, may have 
 Chrift made manifeft to them , that he hath 
 warned away their Sin- or Sins in his Blood. 
 But becaufe Chrift, the Lamb of God, is come, 
 ' ! who 
 
Btptifm Amtotoized, jy 
 
 who taketh away, not only the Sin of fuch 
 Actual Sinners, whom his Father giveth Faith 
 to Believe in his Son., but alio the Sin of 
 the World Infants ftand charged with, by natu- 
 ral Corruption derived from their Parents. 
 Now then, who is it, Man., even Sinful Man, 
 that Meriteth a Right to have his Sins pardoned? 
 or is it not Chriit that hath done it for him ? 
 Surely if Remiffion. of Sins be the greater work, 
 for which the Sign Water-Baptifm is to be let 
 on, than all that Chrift hath wafhed away their 
 Sin or Sins; the Right intheSeffer, the Sign is 
 alio merited tor them, by him that merited the 
 greater for them ; namely, the Remiffion of 
 Sin or Sins; io that for any to lay, nothing but 
 Profeffion of Faith can give any Soul, Young or 
 Old, Right to have Water-Baptifm adminiftfed 
 on them, is to rob Chrift of his Honor, and Sin- 
 ful Man to take the Glory to himfelf : That Man 
 by his External Acl:, meriteth a Right to partake 
 of one of the iniealing Goipel-Ordinances; 
 furely this Man's Faith is not built upon the 
 Foundation or Do&rine of the Apoftles or Pro- 
 phets ; for fince Mans Fall v all Right Man 
 forfeited from under a Bleffing, to any Mercy, 
 or Sign of Gods Mercy either Temporal or Spiri- 
 tual, for even the very plowing of the wicked 
 is Sin. So that in fine, when Man hath done 
 all, with relped of Meriting by the beft Ad 
 he can do, to obtain any Mercy from God, 
 he is repulfed with this, That he is but an un- 
 D 4 profitable 
 
4P Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 profitable Sex van t,Luke. 1 7.10. therefore by Grace 
 
 is onr Sins. pardoned, and by the lame Free Grace 
 
 inChrift have we a Right to the Sign; of Remiffion 
 
 of Sins; for was it. not of Free Grace, that by 
 
 the Sprinkling, of the Blood on the Door.pofts 
 
 oixhz Ifraehtes in Egypt, that by that outward 
 
 Sign., the Dcfti oying Angel palled over them ; 
 
 and was not this Right merited tor them by 
 
 Chrift their Pafl'over ; and not for any external 
 
 A& they did or could do ; even £b wt, to wit^ 
 
 all Believers and their Infants, as then they and 
 
 their' Infants, by the Blood of Sprinkling of 
 
 Jefus, our PalTover the Deftroying Angel palfeth 
 
 over us; for Chrift our Pailover is Sacrificed 
 
 for us ;and our Children , as of old for the 
 
 Ifraelitesa.nd their Qiidren : For lo it is written, 
 
 as by the outward Sign in Baptifm, So fliall be 
 
 Sprinkle njany^attovn ; and I will Sprinkle clean 
 
 Water upon you y > and y.e fijall be clean from all your 
 
 fkhmefi, Ifa. 52. if- Ezek. 36. 25. As it is in 
 
 the Sign Waxer-Baptiim, Be Baptised and wafi 
 
 aw ay tfay Sins (br Fiithinefs.) 
 
 By which it is clear i that the Right to Water- 
 Jteptifm is merited by Chrift only, for all fuch 
 whole-Sinor Sins Ch; iff. taketh away, and by 
 the Doctrine of the GofpeL, it is. manifefted_, 
 that Chrift taketh away the Sin of the World, 
 which Infants by. original Corruption, derived 
 from their Parents, were guilty of. And un- 
 lels the Anabaptjfts can prove, that Infants 
 were no part of the World that Sin entered 
 
 into, 
 
BAptijm Anatomized, 41 
 
 into, and fo no part of the World from whom 
 Chrift hath taken "away their Sin : But the firft 
 the Apoftle hath proved,, that Infants by the 
 Fall, Sin entered into them by original Cor- 
 ruption derived from their Parents ; Adam 
 being the Root, therefore his Off-fpring, his 
 Branches could not be clean ; as faith *the Scri- 
 pture,#^w can bring a clean thing^out of an unclean} 
 nomot one, Job 14. 4. And iikcwife the latter the 
 fame Apoitle te^cheth, as forelaid ; that is, By 
 one Mans Difobedknce many ivere made Sinners ; 
 to wit, Children, fo by the Obedience of one, to 
 wit, Chrill the lecond Adam, many were made 
 Righteous, the Believers and their Infants. But 
 by the Anabaptifts natural Faith, they cannot 
 fee this Myftery of the Gofpel ; and therefore 
 leaning to their own Underftanding, which 
 is forbidden Manfb to do in the Myfleries of 
 Faith in the Gofpel, they run aground,- faying, 
 according to the afbrefaid Argument, That Pro- 
 fejjion of Faith * and Repentance , giveth right to 
 Water-Baptifm $ from that Scripture, He that 
 •believetb and is Baptised frail be faved. From 
 this and the like Scriptures, they plead againft 
 the Right the Infants of Believers have to be 
 Baptized, without regard to the Free Grace of 
 God to Sinners by the Dottrine of the Goipel j 
 for that Scripture is not underftood a right, that 
 an Abfiirdity can be brought on the Inference 
 they make ; as for example, ir as they fay, None 
 ought to be Baptised, but fuch as actually Believe ? 
 
 Then 
 
42 Bdptifm:Jnatami^A 
 
 Then by that Scripture, none can be Saved but 
 only ftch as Actually Believe ; (Tor that Scripture 
 faith, He that Be lie vet h not jhall be Damned : ) 
 which the Anabaptifts affirm. i 
 
 . Now the true meaning of Mark 16. 16. He 
 that hath Aftually.Sinnedjif he doth not A&ually 
 Believe in Chrifl to be his Saviour and repent, 
 and Jo forfake his Sins, he, according to the 
 Revealed Will of God, hath no Promiie of Sal- 
 vation ; but Infants, who are Sinners not by 
 their own A#, but by original Corruption de* 
 rived from their Father Adam, and fo by nature 
 naturally from their Father that begot them, 
 they are Children of Wrath , .until their Fa- 
 ther or Mother Believe; and then, ( until they 
 like Cam y Ifimael and EJau 9 by their own 
 Actual Sins prove Wicked : ) If they abide 
 Faithful , with Abel and Ifaac , they are to 
 be efteemed a Holy Seed , Gods Children , 
 as aforefaid from the Birth ; fo that the 
 Promife of Rermffion of Sins in the Covenant 
 of Grace belongeth to them, and therefore have 
 Right to the Sign of Remiffion of Sins, Water- 
 Bapti/m to be Adminiftred on them by Free 
 Grace : So that if the Argument were rightly 
 ftated, there is nothing lefs than the Pardon of- 
 Sins by the Merits of Chrift, can give any Soul 
 Young or Old, right to have Water-Baptifm 
 Adminiftred en them . But if, as B. Reach iaith, 
 Nothing lefs than Frofejfion of Faith and Repentance, 
 am give any &W, Young or Qld> right to have 
 
 Water- 
 
Eaftifm Anatomized. 4j 
 
 Water-Baptifm Adminifired on them. Then how 
 near a kin is the Faith of the Anabaptifts., in 
 this thing about Water-Baptifm, to the Romiih 
 Clergy ; for whereas the- one fay, Vrbfejfion of 
 Faith giveth right ; The other., 7 he Father* have 
 Decreed in the Council of Trent^ That' whofoever 
 fliall fay, Grace is not conferred by the vjork done y 
 Let him be Accurfed. Surely that which giveth 
 any Soul Right to have the Sign of Remiflion 
 of their Sin or Sins Adminifhed on them, is a 
 Grace, a fpecial Grace r But it hath been 
 proved., that Remiilion of Sins,, or warning 
 away of Sins^ in the Blood of Chrift, is the 
 only thing which giveth any Soul Right to have 
 Water-Baptifm Adminiftred on them ; and 
 therefore the Right is by Grace and not by 
 Merit, for the Ail done by any Mortal Man. 
 Simon Magus made an external Profeffion 
 of Faith and Repentance > for it is laid he 
 Believed^ AcJs 8. 13. If that had been that 
 which only gave him Right to be Baptized,, he 
 would not have been told he had no Right nor 
 part in that matter; and why, becaufe he was 
 told he was in the Bond of Iniquity ; therefore 
 Profeffion gave him no Right, but was only 
 required of him., becaufe he bad been an Actual 
 Sinner $ but it is the Remiffion of Sins giveth 
 Right, as afbrefaid, be Baptized, not for Pro- 
 feffion., but for Remiffion of Sins': So the Right 
 is merited by Chrift for ail, that the Scripture 
 teftifieth he hath bore away their Sin or Sins ; 
 
 but 
 
44 B/tpt'ifm Anatomized. 
 
 but Chrift is come, who beareth away the Sin 
 of -the World, that Infants are guilty of, and we 
 have proved., the Infants of Believers have their \ 
 Sins partloned. And this is the only thing 
 which giveth any, young or Old, right to 
 Water- Baptifm. So that this Dodrine, that fin-., 
 ful Mans external Ad of Profeflion, or the 
 Godlieft Mans external Ad of Profeflion giveth 
 Right to Water-Baptifm, is a new Doctrine no 
 where found written in the Book of- God: 
 Now if this be the Anabaptifts" Gofpel ,, That 
 God gave his Son to lave Adual Sinners only, 
 and tliefe by their own Ad Merit a Right to 
 theSignofRemiflionofSins,; and that becaufe 
 Infants cannot Adually profefs Faith and Re- 
 pent^ that they have no Right to the Sign of 
 Remi ffion of their Sins ; or is it their Judgment, 
 becaufe their Sin in Infancy is not pardoned ; 
 therefore they have no Right to the Sign. 
 And whether doth this Dodrine lead thefe 
 People, but to conclude either Infants are faved 
 without Chfift , or elfe have no Sin y and fb 
 ChrjiVdied not for them. If on the other 
 -hand they fay., that Infants are Sinners, then 
 they cannot be Saved without a Redeemer ; 
 if Redeemed^ then they have Right to the Sign 
 of the Remiflion of their Sins, for no other 
 Reafbn, but becaufe God, for Chrift's fake, 
 hath pardoned the Sin of the World charged 
 onvlrifints: As John faith in preparing the 
 way of the Lord in the Salvation of Sinners, 
 
 Behold 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 4 5 
 
 Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh (:or beareth) 
 away the Sin $f the World. ' 
 
 Again B. Reach having afferted the : afore- 
 (aid Argument to deprive the Infants of Be- 
 ievers., from the Right they have to Water- 
 Baptifm, merited by Chrift for them,' hath 
 formed another Argument , lead his former, 
 when try ed by the Golden Reed., Gods Word, 
 Rev. 11. 1. with Rev. 21. 15. ' mould (as it hath 
 been proved) be inefficient to deprive the 
 Infants of Believers of the Right to have Water- 
 Baptifm to be Adminiftred on them: His words 
 are theie in his aforefaid Book, Page 64. There 
 is no better way to know who or what manner of 
 Perfons our Lord Jefm hath commanded to he 
 Baptized, than to go to the great Commijfion of 
 mr- Lord Jefus, Go teach all Nations^ Baptizing 
 them. 
 
 Anfw. That there is no better way, is granted, 
 when the Commiffion of the Lord Jefus is 
 rightly underftood in his Will and Mind con- 
 tained therein, which when rightly underitood, 
 will agree with the Doctrine contained i» the 
 Prophets and Apoftles^ on which our Faith is 
 to be builded on, Chi ift Jems being the chief 
 Corner-ftone, Eph. 2. 20. 
 •Therefore I defire the Reader to obferve 
 rhefc two things: Firfi, In the Com million of 
 the Lord Jefus it is laid, Matt. 28. 19. Go je 
 therefore and teach all Nations 3 Baptizing them. 
 It is alfo faid, Go ye into all the PFcrld \ and preach 
 
 the 
 
46 Baptifm Anatomized,* 
 
 the -GoffceL'to every Creature, Mark 1 6. if. By 
 every Creature is ail Mankind that is called the 
 World/ which by the Fall Sin entered into 
 Actual Sinners and their Seed or Infantsj as 
 afore ' proved : To theie the Apoiile preached 
 the Gofpel, as it is written, The Gojpel which ye 
 have heard y and -which was f reached to every Crea- 
 ture, which is under Heaven^ whereof ' I l : > aui am 
 made a Mini ft er, Col. I. %p 
 
 Secondly, What this Goipel is, or from 
 whence it was the Apoftles were fent, to gather 
 or reap the lame they were to teach, feeing, 
 when they were fent, no Gofpel was to be 
 found written, but in Scriptures of the Prophets; 
 therefore to this we fiiallfiriHpeak, namely, 
 what the Gofpel was,, the Apoflles were com- 
 manded to teach all Nations ; it v/as no other 
 than they found in theScriptures of thePraphets^ 
 as it: is written frem the words of the, Lord Jems 
 to his Apoftles : I fent you to reap that whereon 
 ye be [towed no labour* other men laboured, and ye 
 are entered into their labour: And herein is that 
 faying, true > One fowtth , and another reafeth , 
 john.4, 57, 38. ■ 
 
 Now concerning this Goipel. the Apoftles 
 were commanded to teach, the A^ollie Veier 
 writeth , t iaying to the Primitive: Chriitians : 
 The Prophets have enquired, and fe arched diligently, 
 who froyhefied of the Grace that fhould come unto 
 you : Searching ivhat, or what manner of time, the 
 Sprit ofChnftytbat w#s in them, did jignifie, when 
 iti it 
 
Baprifm Anntdm zed. 47 
 
 it teftified beforehand the Sufferings of Chrm, and 
 the Glory thai ^ould follow '/tjnto whom ftWrfPfi- 
 vented, : that not unto themfelves, hut unto us (mark 
 that) bvic .uiico lis, they did Mwijhr (or ierve 
 unto) the things' which are now reported unto you, 
 by them that have peached the Gojfiel unto you , 
 with the Holy Ghoftfent down fi-om Heaven ; which 
 things the Angels defire to look inio^ i Pet. r . r"a 1 r % r 2. 
 Like wife -the Apoftle Paul, m his Defence 
 before King I Agrifpa, . to cleat himfelf of the 
 Charge the Jews laid againft him, That he 
 taught other Doctrine for Golpel, than what 
 he found written in the Prophets : His anfwer 
 was, Itaving therefore obtained help of God. I con- 
 tinue unto this day , witneffmg both to [mall and 
 greats faying no other things then thofe which ih& 
 Prophets and Moles did fay fiould come : That 
 Ckrjft fooitld fuffer , and that ije Jljould be the fir ft 
 t hat jhould rife. from the Dead 3 and jhould faew 
 light unto the'feople, and to the Gentiles. Then 
 PWfaid to King Jgr/ppa, Believe f thou the Pro- 
 phets! , I know 'that thou believe ft.' Then KgiTp^X 
 faid. unto Paul, Almoft thoU firfoadeft m Wm 
 athriftian, Acui^. 22, 23,27, 28. " And again, 
 When many j*ews at Rdme, had appointed' a day 
 to tome to ffl&$ Lodging, to be informed of 
 
 cerningjefus, both out (xf the' Law of Mole 
 out of the Prcfhets , firm morning till evening, 
 
 Acts 
 
.48 Baptipp. Anatomized. 
 
 Ads 28. a;. The Lord Je% v himfeif likewife 
 proved what he taught concerning himfeif, in 
 coming into the World according to the Pro- 
 mile to Adam j proving himfeif to be the Wo-- 
 mans Seed, Qod manifefled in the Flefh by tfre 
 Prophets, Beginning at Mofes, and all the Pro- 
 f&etoy he expounded unto, them m. all the Scriptures, 
 the things concerning himfeif, Luke 24. 27. . So 
 that hence it is, that the Gofpel or. glad Tidings 
 of Chrift our Saviour, the Apoftles were lent 
 to reap their Doifhine they preached from the 
 Scriptures of the Prophets,, as the Apoftle Paul 
 iaith, the Gofpel they taught, . is made mamfcfi 
 by the Scriptures of, the Prophet s, according to the 
 Commandment of the ever lofting God, made known 
 to all Nations for the obedience of Faith ? Rom.l6.z6. 
 As in the CommiiTion, laying, Go ye therefore 
 and teach all Nations , Baptizing them, Matt.28.1 % 
 So then Chrift lent his Dilciples and Apoftles, 
 and the Jews, to fearch the Scriptures,, to m 
 of the .Prophets.,.' to be informed o^ the glad 
 Tidings promHed them concerning the Meliiah 
 they looked for; as it is written, Search the Scri* 
 pturesy for in them, ye think to hzfue eternal Life, 
 and they are they which tefiifie of me, John 5.. Jy, 
 For Chrift in the Promiie was the good Ti4mgs 
 of great Joy, preached by the Angel, Luke 2.10, 
 fit, 12, 13, 14. according to' t£e Scriptures or" 
 the Prophets, Ifaiah 9, 6. Micah 5. *. 
 
 Seeing it hath, been proved what the Gofpel 
 is, and from whence the Apoftles reaped it j 
 
 namely, 
 
Bdptifm Anatomized. 49 
 
 namely, out of the Scriptures of the Prophets ; 
 and that the Angel., upon the Birth of Chrift, 
 preached glad Tidings of a Saviour , out of 
 the Scripture of the Prophets, Luke 1. 1 0,11,12. 
 alio Chrift hirnfelf, and his Apoftles,taught us no 
 other glad Tidings than is written in the Pro- 
 phets aiorefaid. It h therefore defired, and re- 
 quired, of the Anabaptiiis, to fhew us out of 
 any part of the Scriptures of . the Propliets , 
 where they prove that Gofpel to be written, 
 that prcacheth glad Tidings to A&ual Sinners, 
 and not a like glad Tidings to their Infants in 
 Infancy , who as we have proved, are Sinners 
 by original Corruption, derived from Father to 
 Children; and if dying in Infancy cannot be 
 laved, if there be no Promile or glad Tidings 
 bf Salvation for them in the Gofpel in Infancy., 
 commanded to be preached to all Nations, that 
 is, to every Creature of Mankind j unlefs they 
 will at once affirm and prove, that Infants are 
 no part of Mankind that the Gofpel is to be 
 preached unto, with their Parents, under the 
 name of every Creature, Col. i*&%. 
 
 To the (econd thing to be considered in the 
 Commiilion of our Lord Jelus, who came to 
 lave Sinners, yea Sinners of two forts as afore 
 proved, the Fathers with their Infants j and 
 that thefe are the Peribns every Nation con - 
 iliteth of," is thus proved: If that the Scripture 
 may be allowed to expound its own Senie i:i 
 every Article of Faith , as in teller matters, 
 
 E then*;- 
 
^o Bsptifm Anatomized. 
 
 therefore we read, that after the Flood were 
 only left alive Noah and his Family _, among 
 which Noah had three Sons, Shem> Ham and 
 Japheth, and unto thefe were born Sons after the 
 Flood : And by thefe were the IJles of the Gentiles 
 divided hi their Lands ; every one after his tongue, 
 after their Families , in their Nations, Gen. io. 1,5. 
 Thefe are the Families of the Sons of Noah, after 
 their- Generations , in their Nations ; Jnd by y thefe 
 were the Nations divided after the Flood, ver. 32. 
 By which it appeareth that every Nation con- 
 filteth of Families after their Generations, that 
 is, the Father and Mother with their Children., 
 the two fort of Sinners Sin entered into by the 
 Fall of Adam as aforefaid : Andlikewife as afore- 
 faid Chrift was proclaimed when come ac- 
 cording to the Gofpel preached to Adam and 
 to Abraham, that in Chrift all the Families of the 
 Earth JhaU be Bleffed, Gen, ix. g. namely with 
 the Pardon of Sins; io Chrift came to take 
 away the Sins of the World by Families, becaufe 
 he came to lave that which was \o&>Lftke 18.1 1. 
 but Mankind was loft by Families,, Rom. 5. rz. 
 as afore i he wed. Now whereas Mofes writeth, 
 concerning the Gofpel preached to Abraham, 
 faying, that in his Seed Chrift, all the Families 
 of the Earth foall be Bleffed, Gen. 12. 3. The 
 Apoftls Feter preaching that.Gofpel-Prdmife to . 
 the Nation of the Jews , in his firil Sermon 
 applied the Promife in the Blefling to the 
 Fa* her and Mother with their Children, faying,. | 
 
 The 
 
Bapfifm Anatomized. 51 
 
 The Vtomife is to you and unto your Children , 
 Kdcs 2. 39. And in his iecond Sermon, ex- 
 poundeth the word all Families , written by 
 Mofis, to be Kindreds of the Earth jl) all be BleJJed, 
 Acts 3 25. The Apoftle Pa ul expqundeth th§ 
 word Families by Mofes, Kindreds by Petsr, to 
 mean Nations, even Men, Women and their 
 Infants; and theie are thePeifons, which, by 
 Chrjfts Commiffion , are to be Taught and 
 Baptized., Gen. 12. 2. Gal.2.%. 
 
 Now, as to the manner the A&ual Sinners 
 muft be taught, and they muft actually confefs 
 and forlake their Sins, becaufe they had a&ually 
 finned, before they may be Baptized; and 
 when the Parent believed, then teter applied 
 the GofpelPromhe to the Believers and their 
 •Infants or Children as aforefaid, Acts 1. 29. So 
 then a Man's Family under the Prontife, are 
 his Children in Non-age ("other of their Chil- 
 dren, if they have any that have actually finned, 
 . as have their Parents,, mult aclu ally repent and 
 believe before Baptized) hue the -'Infants in 
 Non-age muft, be Baptized when their Parents 
 are Baptized, becaufe their Sin charged on 
 them, is by original Corruption derived to 
 them, pardonqd with them, a:, Adams Chij- 
 dren and Abrahams, and all Believing Jews ami 
 Gentiles Children in all Ages were, elie Children 
 dying in Infancy, coujd not be iaved by the re- 
 vealed Will of God, becauie they are by ll 
 Children of Wrath y Eph. 2. 2. 
 
 E 2 Now 
 
B/tptijm Anatomized. 
 
 Now this is Gods way in- his word,, that as 
 Families, Kindreds, Nations,, are one and the 
 lame, and as a Mans Children are his Family 
 tfi^der the Promiie in the' Gofpel, and a Mans 
 neareft Kindred inider the Promiie are his 
 Children, and that every Family is a little 
 Nation, as we fee before of NoaFs three Sons, 
 the Ifles of the Gentiles were divided., every 
 one after their Families in their Nations ; fo 
 when a Believer and his Children are joyned 
 to the' Lord, called a Family or Kindred., a 
 little Nation is joyned to the Lord ; as Judah 
 when they came up out of Babylon^ by Families^ 
 we e joyned to the Lord, Jer. 50. 5. as before 
 all Ifraej were joyned to the Lord by Families 
 in the Wiklernels, Deui. 29. io,, n., 12, 15, 
 The Fa the:- and Mother with their Infants, a 
 Holy Nation ; tor faith the. Prophet, meaning 
 many r amines., little Nations were joyned to 
 the Lcrcl .in that day; as it is written, many 
 Nations Jhall He joyned to the Lord in that day, and 
 the j (hall be my People, Zach. 2, 1 1. as Ifrael were 
 Gods People by Families, and ibanany Families 
 in Covenant with the Lord, make one Holy 
 Nation both of old and now, as by Exod. 19. 6. 
 with I Peter 2. .9. is proved., how God call- 
 etlj his People by Families , fome out of 
 eve: .. n, as it is written 3 Thou haft redeemed 
 w io God by thy bloody out of every Kindred, 
 opte aid Nation, Rev. 5. 9. But 
 Nauons. as the whole People in England, 
 
 ftmce, 
 
Baftifm Anatomized, 5j 
 
 France, Spain, Holland, or other Nations, never 
 was yet heard of to be all Converts in one 
 day ; or fnch a Nation to be foyned to the 
 Lord, every individual Per/on, iri 0113 day';; 
 but Jjrael % , as many Families 'J was joyn 
 to the Lord iri one day; being accn ai 
 Iicvers and their Seed; io were they 
 Nation in a Holy Covenant, Dan. la\ £8, ;o. 
 a Nation in the midft of a Nation or Notions! 
 about them ; to whom, faith 'the' Laid, in re- 
 iped of their Fakh, Worflhp and Marriages, 
 they Jhall not be reckoned among the Nations , 
 Numb, i j-. 9, So now as every Goipel Church 
 confiding of Families, as the Chin oi God 
 
 in all Ages did, are as diftincr BcJios", Holy 
 Nations , yet confidered as under one chief 
 Sheepherd thrift, they are but one Fold, one 
 Nation or Brotherhood, 1 Yet. a. 17. in all 
 World, called, The Family of Heaven and Earth, 
 Efh. 5. 15. over whom Chrift is King, Kin,; of 
 Saints, Rev. 1 5. 3. as in civil Scales, earthly 
 Kings are called' Kings , or Kmg *f Nations, 
 Gen. 14. 1. unto whom both Beiiev*. is as weh 
 as others, are to obey them in Chii. things in 
 the Lord, as CnrTft hind elf paid them Tribute ; 
 by which example, as hi other Duties, all 
 Chriftians are commanded by the Apoules to 
 obey, Rom, 1 3. Now to Nations confi II lug 
 of Families of Unbelievers, the Apoftles wei e 
 lent by Chrift to preach the glad Tidings to 
 E 5 Families 
 
54 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Families and Kindreds, Rev. 14. 6. Therefore 
 whofoever (hall preach any other Gofpel than 
 is found in the Prophets, lent to be preached 
 to Families, preachedr not the Goipel of Chrift, 
 but another not found in the Prophets. And 
 therefore how dare any Man preach fiich a 
 Doctrine ibr Goipel, that is not written in the 
 Prophets, that Adult Perfons only have the 
 Promife of the Pardon of their Sins, and are 
 laved by Chrift, and not their Infants with 
 them j when as the Angel, lent to Cornelim, 
 dm ft not deliver any fuch Meffage as the Ana- 
 baptift Do&dne is^ that he mould fend for 
 Peter, to tell him words whereby he (that had 
 been an Actual Sinner ) mould be laved only, 
 and not his Houle., his Child or Children in 
 Non-age with him, who were Sinners, Children 
 of Wrath by original Sin derived from Fathers 
 to Children; but the Meflage from God by 
 the Angela was, according to the Gofpel con- 
 tained in the Prophets, in Chrift, Families or 
 Kindreds lhall be BielTed^as aforelaid. Therefore 
 fend for Peter, and be [Jiall tell thee words whereby 
 thou (hah be fwed, and thy Houfe ; as anon (hall 
 by Scripture evidence be proved, that a Mans 
 Houle are his Children, his near Kindred, who 
 are not Sinners in Infancy by their own acl:, 
 butSinners 3 as aforelaid, by original Corruption, 
 derived from Father to Child, by the Fall in the ♦ 
 firft Adam y and are therefore by Grace laved 
 from Wrath to come by Chrift the fecond 
 
 Adam, 
 
Bapttjm Anatomized. 5 5 
 
 Adam, the Sheepherd of his Sheep, who hath in 
 his Fold, bought with his pretious Blood,Lambs 
 as well as Sheep, Infants as well as their Parents. 
 As was foretold by the Prophet when he fhould 
 come;* his fore-amner John fhould proclaim 
 that Chrift, who was born a Lamb., a Sacrifice, 
 a Saviour, fhould like himfelf be a Sheepherd, 
 molt compa ifion ate to all his Redeemed;, as it 
 h Wtiffcei*, He frail feed his Flock like a Sheepherd, 
 he frail gather the Lambs with his Arm^ and carry 
 them in his Bcfom, Ifaiah 40. n. 
 
 This did Chrift when he was on Earth, took 
 Infants, Lambs of his Fold, of his Kingdom, 
 in his Arms, or in hisBofbm, and Bleffed chem, 
 Mark 10. 13,14,15,16. for by the word Bofbm, 
 is iignifled one near him Beloved ; as John by 
 that Sign leaning on Ch rifts Breaft or Bofbm, 
 John 13. z 5. wasfaid to be the Difciple whom 
 Jefas loved : And whether was poor La&arm 
 carried by the Angels , but into Abrahams 
 Bofbm, as one dearly Beloved of his Father ; 
 fb Chrift was by that word Bofbm , mani- 
 fefted as one molt dearly Beloved of his Father, 
 John \. 18. . 
 
 But now die Anabaptifts by their new-found 
 Gofpel , would perlwade , that -in Chris's 
 Fold !, he hath no Lambs, but all Sheep : Adult 
 Perfons , fuch a Fold was never heard of in 
 Holy Scripture to be the Fold of Chrift; nor 
 from the borrowed Metaphor of Sheepherds 
 with their Folds on Earth, bo that this Doetd^fe 
 -E 4 or 
 
$6 T$dptifm Anatomized. 
 
 ot the Aja&baptilfe is againft the very order in 
 things Natural, and Co in things Sphitual ; that 
 a Sheepherds Flock ftioujtl have no Lambs 
 among them ; but we (halj 5 by Gods help, prove 
 Chrifts Fold, his Chin eh on Earth, in all Ages, 
 had Lambs in that Fold., as well as Sheep, callpd 
 a MansHouie, Children, or Lambs of the Sheep, 
 Men and Women : Gods lioly Flock arc Men, 
 Lzek. 54. 5. inch as Fell in Adam, and were 
 Reftoredin Chrifr^ fym. 5. 18, 
 
 And that a Mans Child or Children are his 
 Fictile, laved with him, according to the Gofp'el 
 preached Unto Abraham,, that in Chriil hisSeed, 
 all the Families of the Earth jhall be BlejJ'ed; and 
 that every Nation to whom the Gofpel is . lent 
 to be preached, coniiiicth of Families or Km- 
 JreJs, Rev. 14.6. Acls 3. 25. as ftrft concerning 
 the Nation of the Jews^ in the Scriptures of the 
 Prophets, Children are there called a Mans 
 Hon fa, and jo in the New Teframent,- we 
 therefore are moft certainly right in under- 
 ftanding of Scripture Terms or Phraies, in the 
 true meaning thereof,according as the Scriptures 
 expound themfelves; 'as for example, that a 
 Mans Child is called a Mans Houfe ; when any 
 Man Married in Ifiael, and died without Iffue, 
 his next a Kin was to take his Brothers Widow 
 to Wife, and the firft born Son was to bear np 
 the Name of the Deceafcd ., but if he refufed to 
 take his Brothers Widow to Wife, Then fiall his 
 Brothers Wife, in the pre fence of the Ehhrs D loofe- 
 
 his 
 
Baptijm Anatomized. 57 
 
 his Shoe from off his foot., and /pit in his face, and 
 frail anjwer and fay, So fljali it be done unto the 
 man, that will not build up his Brothers Houfe, 
 Deut.z<y.y to 9. And thus Ruth d-d to her 
 dcceafed Husbands next -» kin that refufid to 
 build up his Brothers. -iOUij, but wnen Q >oaz> 
 took her to Wife, the Eiders Prayer was, The 
 Lord make this Wcrnu^ like A ache! and Leah , 
 which two did'buiul the Houfe ofl 1 - ael , R u ii .'.11,11. 
 that is, by bearing Children unto Jacob, here 
 we fee a Child or Children a. e a M.<n:> Houfe, 
 by Sctiptui e Explanation : LikewX*- the Widow 
 pf Sarephthd$ Son is called her Ho'uje, fee , 1 Kings 
 17. 9. to 15. and when God promded ro make 
 the Barren Woman Fruitful, k it a* ritfcjfcj He 
 maketh a barren Woman to dwell in an Houfe ; that 
 is, to be a joyful Mother of Children 3 Pialm 115. 9. 
 To- this mien that a' Mans Child or Children 
 are his Houie, the Doctrine of the Apoftle 
 jagreeth with .the Doctrine of die Prophets, for 
 when the Apoille Paul, in fhewing the Quali- 
 fications of one to be called into the Oriice of 
 a Bifhpp or Pattqr of a Congregation in the 
 Church of God, it is written, 1 Tim. 3. 4.5. He 
 wttft be one that ndeth his Houfe well, (the Houfe 
 being explained in the next words) having his 
 Children in fubjeci ion 5 the reafon is given, For if 
 a man know not how to rule his own Houfe ("his 
 [Children) how (hall he take care of the Church 
 ^or Houie) of Gods Children Young or Old. 
 Xo confirm this Truth, that Children area 
 
 Mans 
 
^8 Bdptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Mans Houfe under the Promife of Remiflion 
 of Sins., and fo of Salvation by Chrift, according 
 to the Gofpel preached to Abraham in. Chrift, 
 ail Families of the Earth (ball be Bleffed ; Chrift 
 faid to Zachem (when he- confefled his Faith 
 and repented) This day is Salvation come to this 
 Houfe (Luke 1 9. 9.) or Children, 
 
 For this rcafbn, although he was in all likeli- 
 hood a Gentile, yet becaufe he had the Faith 
 of Abraham, therefore he was his Son, believing 
 as Abraham did, that God was a God not only 
 to him when he ailually believed as Abraham 
 did, but a God unto his Seed/ in that Salvation 
 was come to his Houfe., his Children with him ; 
 therefore to whom the Gofpel is by the com- 
 mand of Chrift to be preached unto, and the 
 Promifes applied' to them, go teach all Nations y 
 theft are they by B. Reach's own grant, that 
 our Lord Jefus'harfi commanded to be Baptized; 
 as it is written in the great Commiflion, Go 
 teach all Nations •■{Families or Kindreds of the Earth) 
 Baptizing them, &C. 
 
 Again, feeing Lydia and Stefhanus were 
 Baptized, and* their Houfholds (Acls 16. 15. 
 1 Cor. 1. 16.) if the Scriptures of the Prophets 
 do expound to us. That a Man and Womans 
 Koufhoid were their little ones,, their Sons and 
 Daughters ; then we hope none can deny, but 
 that the Believers and their Children were 
 , Baptized ; for the proof whereof, we read how : 
 David and his Men dwelt with Achifh at Gath 3 
 
 every'} 
 
Baptifm An Atomized. 59 
 
 every Man and his Houfljold, 1 Sam. 27. 3. but in 
 procefs of time, while David and his Men Were 
 abfent from their Families, their Wives and 
 Children were taken Prifbners ; Co that as it is 
 written, Every Man lamented for their Sons and 
 Daughters , 1 Sam. ;o. 6. Thus what before 
 were called their Houfholds in 1 Sam. 27. 3. are 
 explained to be their Sons and Daughters, 
 
 Again it is written, Jacob went down into 
 Egypt, Every Man and his Houfliold, Exocl. 1 . 1 . 
 the Father and Mother., with their Children, 
 concerning whom, Jcfeyh Ha.\d unto his Father 
 and Brethren, Iwillnourifh yen and your Houjljolds, 
 Gen. 45. 11. which is expounded, I will nourifh 
 you, and your little ones, called their little ones in 
 Gen. 46. 5. ahxT'jo. 21. Now if Men will not 
 believe the Spirt t-ef God, his own expounding 
 his own word, to be fufficierit ground of Faith 
 to believe, that the Houfliold is the Children 
 or little ones of his People ; there is no credit 
 to be given to fuch Teachers, or People in Mat- 
 ters of Faith; but the Spirit of God hath ex- 
 pounded the Houfholds to be Children ; there- 
 fore all that will take Gods word for their war- 
 rant, may anfwer thcmfeiv'es, That the Apoftles 
 Baptized Children, or little ones of Believers, 
 when they Baptized Believers arid their Houfe- 
 holds. 
 
 If the ■ Anabaprifts will n©t believe this, let 
 them (hew better, or more clear proof for any 
 ! thing, as an Article of their Faith, which they 
 
 believe* 
 
60 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 believe, making the Scriptures of the Prophets 
 and Apoflles, agree in one Jiarfrrony together. 
 But if any fhall objec\,that Servants are included 
 in the word Houfholdy on purpofe to cavi 
 the Right Infants of Believers have to Water- 
 Baptiim. The Anfwer is to them, inch need to 
 be taught/ather than to be accounted Teachers 
 that can no better diftinguifh between a Son, 
 a Child, and a Servant ; the very light of Na- 
 ture might convince them , that great is the 
 difference between a Son and a Servant ; a 
 Mans Son is his very next a Kin (Gen. 12. 1. 
 with Gen. 43. 7. Gen. 15. 4. and 21. 10.. 
 Gal 4. n.) Heir to his Father , beareth his 
 Fathers name, a Mafter to his Fathers Ser- 
 vants : As for example, when Abraham lent 
 his Servant to take a Wife for his Son Ifaac^.m 
 their return., Rebecca feeing a Man coming in 
 the Field to meet them, fhe asked the Servant, 
 who tru: Man was ; he laid, it was his Mafter, 
 to wit, Ifaac, Gew.24.65. 
 
 Again, the Prodigal Son^ .when returning to 
 humble hiinfelf to his Father, laid, Father, not 
 Mafter, but Father : ? I have finned againfi Heaven, 
 and before thee; I am no more worthy to be called 
 thy Sen, make me as one of thy hired Servant s, 
 Luke 15. 18. Now by ail this we fee a Ser- 
 vant is inferior to a Son ; therefore when the 
 Angel laid to Cornell m> Send for Feter : he called 
 two of his Hired or Houfhold Servants(y4#j. 1 0. 7 .) 
 thele were not the Houfc, bbt Servants to the 
 
 Houftv 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 6 1 
 
 Houfe, but a Son abideth in the Houfe, becaufe 
 he beareth the Name of the Houfe for ever, or 
 for Life : So then, if a Servant were equal with 
 a Son, an Heir, or to bear up the Mans Name, 
 doubtlefs Abfalom, who had[ no Son to bear 
 up his Name , therefore he ere&ec^ a Pillar , 
 (2 Sam. 1 8. 18.) which he needed not to have 
 done, if a Servant had been ecua] with a Son, 
 to have borne up his Name, as a Son doth his 
 Fathers Name. And who were the) 7 that were 
 called the Houfe of Ifrael, the Houfe of Aaron, 
 but their Children, and not their Servants. 
 Thus we fee none are properly a Mans Houfe, 
 or Houlnold, but a Mans Children : So Leah 
 and Rachel, as afbre&id, are laid to build the 
 Houfe of Jacob or Ifrael, by bearing Children 
 in the Covenant, Heirs with Ifaac in Infancy of 
 the Fromifes in Chrift, until they., with Ijlmael y 
 for Sin be disherited., and become Servants with 
 | the Bond-woaicins Son. 
 
 Obj. Another pretended Plea is, fay the Ana- 
 baptiits , Shew its a Child by name that was 
 Baptized, 
 
 Anfw. It was the way of Chrift to feme, to 
 anfwer a Qiieilion by*a Queftion ; we fey to 
 themj uiew us a Woman by name> that received 
 the lords Supper. They will anfwer , it is 
 evident that Dheiples did break Bread at the 
 Lords Supper, and Women are called in Scri- 
 pture Diiciples; therefore here is fiifficlent 
 ground to bejieve, that Wom^n did partake of 
 
 the 
 
62 Baft if m Anatomized. 
 
 the Lords Supper. It is granted, a Scripture 
 Confequence is good' Proof, that it is to be be- 
 lieved, even in an Article of Faith. Now then, 
 we read that Infants at eight days old, with 
 their Parents, are called Difciples in Scripture, 
 as it is written, A£is 1$, 10. when circumcifed, 
 Why therefore tempt ye God, to fut a Toke up:.- the 
 Difciples neck, which neither our Fathers nor we were 
 Me to hear. This anfwer was made by the 
 Apoftle, when the Jews that Believed, taught, 
 that unlefs the Gentiles and their Children were 
 Circumcifed, they could not he (aved ; here In- 
 fants, with their Parents, are called Difciples, 
 So then we read, that Difciples were Baptized, 
 Infants being by the Spirit of God called 
 Difciples : We have grounded reaibn to believe, 
 that Infants were Baptized, by the Anabaptifts 
 own grant, proportionably to their own Plea 
 a foresaid in the Obje&ion. 
 
 And that Infants of Believers have right 
 to Water-Baptifm, is inoft certain, hecaufe 
 Chrift hath taken away their Sin $ as John faith, 
 Behold the Lamb of 'God ', which taketh away the Sin 
 of the World : So is Salvation come to them as to 
 their Parent, when he*he father a&ually Be- 
 lieveth ; as Chrift foul' Ko Zachew (Luke 1 9. 9.) 
 when he believed, This day is Salvation come to 
 this Houfe 3 for as much as he is a Son of Abraham, 
 haying the ,Fajt}> of Abraham, believing at> Abra- 
 ham did, that God was a God to him, and unto 
 his Family or Seed, his Children ; and they that 
 
 have 
 
Baptifm An Atomized. 6j 
 
 have not this Faith, have not the Faith of 'Abra- 
 ham, io iire not Abraham's Seed $ and if not 
 "Children of Abraham y they are not of Chrift; 
 for it is Written, Gal. J. 29. If ye be Chrifis, thm 
 are ye Abraham'* Seed y and Heirs acc$rdi??g to 
 fromife. So the Children of the Promiie are 
 accounted for the Seed,* hut the Believer, and 
 his Child or Children, are Children of the Pro- 
 mi fe ,* for (o is the Do&ine of the Prophets, 
 taught by the Apoftles to the Believers and their 
 Seed, Afts 2. 39. For the fromife is to you, and 
 unto your Children \ from that word written, Ye 
 are the Blejjed of the Lord 3 and your Off -firing 
 (or Buds,) withy™, Children of the Covenant God 
 made with their fathers, Ifaiah 65.15. A<5ts 5.25. 
 Moreover the truth of this is confirmed by the, 
 Babes of Chnfts Kingdom, who together with 
 their Parents, wellcomedthe Lord Qiriijt* their 
 Saviour into his Kingdom , . acknowledging 
 Chrift to be their Saviour $ lb that the Children, 
 Crying in the Temple, Hofanna t<t the Sen of David^ 
 Matt. 21. 15. that i?, O Lord Save, or. Give Sal- 
 vation O Lord : And this was a trouble to fuch- 
 Men, then carnal Chriftians, that expected 
 they fhould be accepredf for the external act 
 done, who knew not the way of the working 
 of the Spirit of Chrift -in the Infant* of his King- 
 dom. Bui Chrift defendeth their Fact., by the 
 Sciipruresof the Prophets, and (aid unto rherh 
 that were fore difpleafed 5 when they laid ro 
 ( hi ift, Hearefl then what thefe (to wit, the Chil- 
 
64 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 d\Qn) fay ? And Jeflis laid unro them, Tea, have. 
 ye never read (Pfalm 8. 2. Matt. 2,. 15,16.) 
 out of the Mouths of Babes and Sucklings thou hafi 
 perfected praife. 
 
 Forafinuch as the Lord hath laid., concerning 
 thele Infants of his Covenant ; And this is my 
 Covenant with them flfa. 59.21.) my Spirit that is 
 upon thee, my words vjhich I have put in thy month, 
 fliall not depart out of the mouth of thy Seed, nor out 
 of the mouth of thy Seeds Seed, faith the Lord, -from 
 henceforth and for ever. Thus Gods Promiie is > 
 I will pour my Spirit upon thy Seed, and my Bleffing 
 upon thine Offspring, Iiaiah 44, 2. Which was 
 here made manifeft, to the Amazement of na- 
 tural Profeflors. Thus we lee that the Fruit of 
 Faith in Children appeareth in time, in due 
 iealbn, when God required! Fruit of them, as 
 Plants in his Vineyard come forth, faying, But 
 thou ha ft took me out of the Womb, thou didft make 
 me hope when 1 was upon my Mothers Br e aft, 1 was 
 caft upon thee from the Womb ; Thou *art my God 
 from my Mothers BcRy, Pfalm 22. 9, 10. Thus 
 the Lord San&ifieth his from the Wombjfr.i .5. 
 and as it is written , The Babe leaped in the 
 Womb ftr joy, Luke I. 41, 42, 44. when the 
 Mother was affe$ed with Spiritual Joy ; of 
 fiich the* Lofd faith. Hear, O Jacob, and all the 
 Remnant of the Houfe of Ilrael, which are born by 
 mefnm the Belly, which are earned from the Womb 
 even to your old Age., Iiaiah 46.' 3. thcie by vertue 
 of the Promiie to the Father and Child fay, 
 
 my 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 65 
 
 my Fathers God, and I mill exalt him, Exod.15.2. 
 So chat the Subjects of his 'Kingdom are Xoung 
 Men and Maids , and Old Men and Bab?s 3 Pftlm 
 148. 12/1 3. -a-rc all called upon id Praife the 
 Lord'm due feaibn ; as Chrift aforefaid, cut of 
 'the month of Babes thou hafi f erf tied thy praife'. 
 Now 'then, as Infants were a part of the Subjects 
 of the Kingdom: of David, arid that the Infants 
 were a part, of the Honour of hi's Kingdom, 
 as Solomon faid^ In the multitude' "of People is the 
 Kings Honour, Prov. 14. 2>S. Then for the 
 .Honour of the Lord Jefiisy whom D.ivid figured 
 in. his Kingdom 1 as it is written,- They jhall hang 
 on him "(to AvitVori Chrifl) all the glory of his 
 Fathers hjoufe j the Off'-'jpr'Mg, and the Jffue, allVtffds 
 of [mail quantity.; from tit V'ejfeU ff Caps, even to 
 all the V.ejfeh' of ^Plarons', Tfaia-h 2>. 24'. which 
 •Vefiels great and ini-x! 1 , are Saints Young and 
 Qld^ Believers ' arjvi their little-ones, A chofn 
 Generation, a Holy hhmen, Exod.l 9.5A I Pet.2.9. 
 Cvety Veffd great and \\\\<\X\ ? -Sa-ntti fie d and made 
 meet for the Majiers fe/r, -1 Tim. ?.. 2 1 . as wejee 
 fcfyv.the. .Children in the Temple, for our of their 
 Mouth thz Lord perfected his Pr tie, cning 
 ihlannah to Chi ill their bavioiK. • 
 , Tbeiee things throughly I 1, what a 
 
 wicktrd Principle are thele •, tint deny 
 
 Infants the Sign of the K&nSd&h of Sins", 
 Wacer-Baptiim ., . and utterly reject them from 
 being vifible Members of the Church of Goit 3 
 or Subjects of Chriits Kingdom 5 and fo depi \$& 
 
 I- ' the 
 
66 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 the Lord Jefus of at leaft a third put of the 
 Subjeds of his Kingdom ; robbing him of his 
 Honor, asaforefaid, the multitude of People, 
 is the Kings Honor ; which Honor they will 
 not allow Ghrift, but exempting them out of 
 the Covenant of Grace in Infancy, to be ranked 
 among the Infants of the vikft of Men, Turks 
 and Pagans: For what faith the Scripture con- 
 cerning fuch as are without, that is, without 
 .Gads Covenant,, Rev. iz~ 14, 15. they are 
 reckoned among Dogs , Sorcerers and Whore- 
 mongers ; and Idolaters, and whofcever loveth and 
 rnakzth a Lye. And this is the State the Ana- 
 baptifts reckon their own Children in:; and if 
 dying in Infancy, they in their own judgment, 
 as afoi efeidj muff, periih to all Eternity 5 O 
 horrible Principle ! for there is no middle way 
 of Purgatory., either the Children of Believers 
 are in the Covenant of the Gofpcl or out,, i if 
 within, as hath been proved,, they are Bleffed 
 2.nd Happy, dying in Infancy, For Bleffed are 
 the Bead that dye in the Lord, Rev. 14. 1 3. that is^ 
 in his Covenant. If, as the Anabaptifts iay, 
 without the Covenant, then under the Curie, 
 Curfed Children, without God in the World, 
 So chat it is a Spiritual Cheat., asaforefaidj to 
 fay, to blind the Eyes of the People thatthear 
 them,, than the State of Infants is fecret ; tht 
 contrary hath been evidently proved, by thefe 
 .aid like Scripture^ Rom. 5. 12. Epb. 1. 3. Dent: 1 
 
 29. 2,9. 
 
 Again, 
 
Raft if m Anatomized. 6 j 
 
 Again, that which blindeth chefe People that 
 they cannot fee the Kingdom of God, and ib 
 do not know the Subjects of the lame., is be- 
 caufe they i eafon carnally againft Infants thus,., 
 that becaufe many of the Children of Believers 
 fail away, and become Profane ; therefore fay 
 they, they have no right in Infancy to Water- 
 Baptifm. If thefe Men would look back in and 
 among themfelves, and fee how many of them 
 whom they re- baptize by Dipping, do fall away 
 to deny that to be any Baptifin at all; as how 
 many of them turn Quakers^ who deny Water- 
 Baptifm as well as the Lords- Supper , not 
 now to be externally Adminiftred, and fb no 
 Gofpel Ordinances : They might for fhame be 
 filent from fuch vain Objections againft the 
 Baptizing of Infants, until they coukl enter 
 into the Secret Council of God, to know who 
 among them, mould renounce their way, zn& 
 turn to another, and who would not. 
 
 Again, another Objection they make to de- 
 prive the Infants of Believers from their Right 
 to Water-Baptiim, That Chrift ivat Baptised at 
 Thirty Tears of Age. therefore none but Men and 
 Women of Tears qre to-be Bavtiz-ed. 
 
 Anfo. This is as Carnal a Plea as the former, 
 for herein they fl'iii bewjay their Ignorance, 
 knowing not the reafon why Ghrift was not 
 Baptized until he was Thirty years of Age, for 
 as God is a God of order, fo Chriff, as iVl an, 
 kept crder in all things he did : So that as he 
 
 F % c:.m* 
 
68 Baptism Anatomized. 
 
 c ame to fulfil all Righteoufnels for Believers and 
 JieTr Infants; waited for one foretold of by the 
 Prophet IJaiah, to begin that work' which vPifc 
 to continue for a Gofpel-Ordinance; "ask is 
 'written j The Voice of him that crhth in the Wilder - 
 nefi. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make fir aight 
 in the Defer t a High-way for our God, Iiaiah 40. *f. 
 Matt, j.i %. Tsiow although Chrift was' God, 
 yet was he alfb Man, and fo waited for a Mini- 
 fterial Officer to begin ib great an Ordinance, 
 a Gofpel-Ordinance, to -remain as a Sign of 
 Juftification by Chrifts Righteoufnefs in the 
 Remiflion of the Sins of the Believers and their 
 Infants, whole Sin or Sins he had bore away in 
 Promiie , and was now come in A& to bare 
 away in Perfbn their Sms,, as a Lamb (lain in 
 the determinated Council of God before the 
 World was. 
 
 Therefore John being the Son of a Prieft, 
 might not be'^iii his Mini fte rial Orftce according 
 *p the Law (not then abolifhed,) until he was 
 Thirty years' of Age, Numb. 4. f. The Lord 
 Jefiis (as Man' being but Six Months youngerj 
 {oon 'dsjohn began his Miniitry; 
 and this was the- reafon why Chrift was not 
 Baptized unti I he was aboitt Thirty years old. 
 So that this P:ea from Chrifts being notBiptized 
 until he -yfki a Man growiiy is Inefficient to 
 -rove that Infants are not td be Baptized : thus 
 we ice what Windings and - Turnings, by 
 n V Colour or vain Deceit, thefe People lye in 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 69 
 
 wait to deceive by, who turn away their Ears 
 from the Truth, and he. turned unto Fables., 
 2 Tim. 4. 4. . 
 
 Another Pretence is, they plead the order of 
 words , go Teach and Baptize ; 10 that from 
 hence by. carnal Reafbn, without refped to the 
 Analogy of Faith, accordmg to the Do&rine 
 of BaptifixL, they infer, That no one is to be 
 Baptized until he is capable to underftand 
 Do&rine. If the order of words would iatisfie 
 thefe People, we read, John 2id baptize in the 
 Wlldernef^ and preached the Baptifm of Repentance 
 for the Re?mfion of fins, Mark I. 4, Here by this 
 Scriptu r e we lee the order of words runneth, 
 John Baptized and Taught ,* as ellewhere it is 
 written., Go Teach and Baptize. To contend 
 about words we are forbidden., but commanded 
 to contend for the Faith once given to the 
 Saints. Then for a, ready way to underftand 
 the order of words in this matter, we muft 
 begin at the Root , the Figure, or Forerunner 
 of Water- Baptilm, namely, Circumcilion ; the 
 one coming in room of the other, as they both 
 fignified one and the fame Benefit to Believers^ 
 and their Seed in Ghrift, who was Baptized and 
 Circumciied for us ; in the one, to fulfil a'l 
 Righteouineis , imputing his Righteoufnefs to 
 Believers and their -Infants, as by that Sit<n 
 Warning away their Sins in his Blood; the 
 other in disburdening tnem of their Sins - y as by 
 Col. i. li$ii, is proved, Matt. 3.15- fe#*. i.J, 
 
 F X Theftf 
 
7<d Baft if m Anatomized. 
 
 Therefore, as afore fhewed, of all A&ual Sin- 
 ners, Actual Repentance and Confeffion of Faith 
 God required,before they might beCircumcifed ; 
 for Abraham and the Profelyte Gentiles*' firlt by 
 the word were called to Repent, God having 
 given them alio Faith to believe in Chrifr, who 
 was yefterday and to day, and the fame for ever ; 
 no other name given under Heaven, that ever 
 any Soul can be laved by, from Wrath to come : 
 Now when ftch had A&ually finned and 
 repented^ and believed, then were they Cir- 
 cumcifed, as a Seal fet on them of the Righte- 
 oufnefs cf their Faith in Chrift, who by his Cii - 
 cumcifion,, when come in the Fleftv, mould dif- 
 burden them of tr^cir Sins, as afore proved by 
 Col. z. ir, 12. with Rom/^.ii. and becaule it 
 was the pleafure of God, that as Infants are 
 Sinners not by their own Ac!:., but by the Adual 
 Sin of Adam, and lb by original Corruption 
 itill derived from Father to Children, therefore 
 as the Free Grace of God was, in the Gofpel, 
 preached to Adam and Abraham, That Chrift 
 came to take away the Sin of the World,as afore 
 proved, Infants were guilty of; and Rom. 5. 12. 
 'Chrifr. having bore away the Sin from Infants 
 when the Sin of their Parents was bore away,, 
 isthereaibn that the Infants of old were Cir- 
 cumciied without A6tual Confeffion of Faith 
 and Repentance, and after were commanded 
 to be taught, 
 
 Then, 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. j i 
 
 Then by the order of words, fome as A&ual 
 Sinners were firft to be taught, before either 
 Circumciied or Baptized ; and others their 
 Seed in- Infancy, as tor the reaibns afore given^ 
 firft Circumciied and after Taught, as now 
 Baptized and after Taught,2>wf 3.12^1 ;.£/>&. 6.4. 
 
 And thus we fee the order of words are re- 
 conciled, that John is faid tp Baptize in the 
 Wildernefs., and preach the Saptifm of Repen- 
 tance ; and the Apoftles preached Repentance 
 and after Baptized : So that there is no warrant 
 to keep Infants from Water- Baptifm until they 
 repent. Thus the Anabaptifls Doctrine is not 
 of God, but a Point of their natural Faith: 
 Seeing then it is clear , that as Infants were 
 firft accepted into the Covenant of Grace in 
 Chrift, with their Believing Parents,, and then 
 Circumcifed, as by Deut. 29. is proved., that 
 firit the Parents with their Little ones., entered 
 Covenant with the Lord, even the lame Cove- 
 nant made with Abraham^ Ifaac and Jacob \ wt'$. 
 and afterwards were Circumciied at Gltgall 
 (Jofima 5. 3 .) by Jojbua^ who was a Circum- 
 cifed Perfonof them thatcdme otizofEgyft; and 
 then the Children were taught what God had 
 done for them., and what he did require of 
 them as they grew up, Gen. 18. 19. Deut. 6. 7. 
 and 11. 19. Vrov. 22. 6. So that the Infants 
 then born, when God accepted them with 
 their Parents into the Covenant of Grace with 
 himfelfj as alfo the Infants after bom, their' 
 F 4 Parenc? 
 
7 2 Baptifm Anatomized^ 
 
 Parents were to pring with them ; 'in the Tea ft 
 of Tabernacles, a, |n o written, Gatherthe Feople, 
 together, Afcn end Women, and Children, and thy 
 r-igcrs that is ' within , thy Gat ex (joy nod with 
 If- ad in Covenant vyith'thVLard, Dmt, 29. 10, 
 II, 12, "15J that they may ■ 'hear > and that they 
 may learn., and' fear the Lord your.- God ; and that 
 their Children wfcich have ipt, known any thing, 
 fnay hear and ham to ferve th$ Lord ywr God y 
 Petit ;r. n, 12, 1 ;. 
 
 Even fo are Parents now to bring tbfai; Chil- 
 dren with them to the Congregation, to hear 
 Law of God opened and explained, though 
 as yet they may not have known any thing,, as 
 , it is written, Ye Fathers bring up your Children m 
 the Nurture and Admomtitn of the Lord, Eph. 6. 4. 
 For whatfoever things were written afore-time _, 
 were written for pur .'('the whole Church of Gods,) 
 Learning, That they, through Vjztieiue and Corn- 
 's of the Scriptures , ?raght have hope , for 
 rhem and their Children, Ror/i.iy^.. as faith 
 . Prophet, Who Jljould anfe and declare them 
 to their "Chil hit. they might Jet their hope 
 
 in Gody and nut forget the" works* of God y but 
 ieep his Conm and waits y P'falm 78. 6, 7. 
 
 that Ifrad were, with their Children, 
 hi the* Covenant .of Grace , is evident; tor 
 
 ■ Gentiles and dieir Infants, were, 
 •; the fame Ojive-Tree,- from which - 
 relieving je-w^ wkh their Infants, were 
 
 broken 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 7J 
 
 broken off; arid that when the Unbelieving 
 Jews y .as the Apcftle teacheth; fhall, by Gr.ice, 
 be. Grafted in again to (what) bat their o ~~n\ 
 Olive-tree,, Rom. u. 24. that is, into Chrift, 
 by the Covenant of Grace 3 from whence 
 they were broken off!, by not believing Chrift 
 in chePromife, when come to be their Sa- 
 viour, as Chrift laid to the Jews,, If ye believe 
 not that I am he (to wit, the Seed of the Wo- 
 man promifed). ye fhall die m your fms , John 
 8. 24. but Peter in his hrft and lecond Ser- 
 mons to theie Jews broken off from the visi- 
 ble Covenant of Grace in Chrift, know, if 
 they were of the Election , they (houid yet 
 obtain Mercy ; fb fhall they .with their Infants, 
 be received of God in Chriif.See Row. 11.7. for 
 faith the Apoftle to the Jews (upon their being 
 pricked in their Hearts, and their imbracing of 
 Chrift for their Saviour) The Promije is unto you 
 and unto your Children, Acts 2. -59, Te are the 
 Children of the Prophets^ and of the Covenant God 
 made with our Fathers, faying unto Abraham^ and 
 in thy Seed fliali all the Kindreds of the Earth be 
 Blefjed, unto you fir ft 3 God having raifed up his Suit 
 Jejtts, fent him to ble/d you, in turning away every 
 .ne of you from. his Iniquities v Acts 2.. 25 ? 20. 
 
 Here we fee God hath not calf away the In- 
 fants of his People, but as by Urrbeliei iome of 
 the Jews. -were broken 1 off, and their Infants 
 with them ; io when fuch Actual Sinners be- 
 lieved., they and their Infants were grafted into 
 
 the 
 
74 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 the True Olive Chrift, by the Covenant of: 
 Grace-again; and hereupon was that Gofpel-i 
 Promife fulfilled, as it is written, I will multiply 
 them, and they (hall not be few ; I will alfo glorifie 
 them , and they foall not be (mall : Their Children aljo 
 jhall be as afore-time, and their Congregation fliall 
 be eftdb lifted before me, and 1 will punijh all that 
 opprefi them j]qi\.%o. 19*10. 
 
 Tims God ever had great efteem of the Lambs 
 of his Fold, as appeal eth in a day of Sore Cala- 
 mity, when the Lord called for a Fait, who but 
 the Infants rnuft be AiTembled with their Pa- 
 rents ; as it is written, Blow the Trumpets in Sion, 
 fdnBif.e a Fafi y call a Solemn Ajjkmbly, gather the 
 People , Sanclifle the Congregation , AJ]'emble the 
 Elders, gather the Children and thofe that fuck the 
 Breajt. Then faith the Lord, Let the Priefifay y 
 § re thy People, O Lord) and give not thy Heritage 
 to rtfroae&L v 'Here we fee Gods People are Men, 
 Women and their Sucklings and Little ones, 
 the Heritage of the Lord their God,) Joel 2. 1 5, 
 16, 17. Will not thefe Anabaptifts lay, what 
 Senfe had Sucking Infants in that work to feek 
 the Lord . ; As much Senfe as God required of 
 them; but becauie they were his Redeemed 
 ones, with their Parents unto whom the Pro- 
 mifes did belong, therefore they were compre- 
 hended within the Benefit of the Promife., in 
 the Church of God, being a part of' the Lords 
 People, O Spare thy People, O Lord ; and God 
 was their God, not by any other way but by 
 
 the 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 7<j 
 
 the Covenant of Grace in Chrift, who taketh 
 away their Sin from them J the Sin of the 
 World, Rem. 5. 16. 
 
 Again, in a like day of Faft, when the Hea- 
 thens came to invade the Land, Kin^ Jehofaphr.t 
 proclaimed a Fall throughout all Judah, as it 
 is written, all Judah gathered t hemj elves together 
 to ask help of the Lord ; now all Judah were Men 
 and Women and their Little ones ; as it is 
 written, And all Judah flood before the Lord with 
 their little ones, their Wives and their Children, 
 2 Chron. io. 4, 1 5. Thus Children, with their 
 Parents, the Lord calleth for them in his Ser- 
 vice, that as Chrift is a Mediator for them, ib 
 they are included in the Prayers of the Church 
 as they are a part of the feme. Now let thefe' 
 Men (hew, when Infants of Believing Parents 
 were (hut out from the Covenant of Grace, 
 before they, with Cam, Ijlimaeland Efau, by their 
 own Actual Sins, made a Separation between 
 the Lord and them, while their Parents were 
 iledfaft with the Lord in his Covenant which 
 they were bound to keep with : Their Children, 
 that the Generations to come mivht know them , 
 even the Children that fhottld be born, who flwuld 
 arife and declare them to their Children , that they 
 might fet their hope in God J and not forget the 
 works of God , but keep his Commaridm-cnts , 
 Vfalm 78. 6, 7. 
 
 Now with whit Face can the Ambapeifb 
 fay, The State of all Infants is Secret - y what 
 
 word 
 
7 6 Baptifm^ Amtomi&eti , 
 
 word have they for* k f no wcmaJ -of God, but 
 like Men relying on the- word' of. Mortal Men, 
 as B. Reach doth, oh his Author Dr. -7^/V, who 
 faith, God may have- man}\ ways to magnirte 
 his Grace through Jelhs Chr-ift, to them which 
 we know not of; to' -which he addeth, 'And 
 what ha-ve you to do 'with the Secrets of God?, who 
 made you one of his Prruy-Cottpcil}' Gold ' Re: 
 fined, jage i \%. , : 
 
 Anjw. Paid was one of Ch rift's Privy- Councils 
 and he telleth us the State of Infants is not 
 Secret, for by Nature they are all Children of 
 Wrath,, all finned in Adam, and fb are under 
 Death and Condemnation : Is this Secret t the 
 Apoftle Tetir telleih us , the Promile of tiie. 
 Goipel belongeth to Believers and their Chil- 
 dren ; Chrift telleth us in anfwering a queftion, 
 his Difciples asked him, who was greater!: in 
 the Kingdom of Heaven, the Church. Jefus. 
 calleth a little Child, fuchas played in the Streets 
 of Jemfale?n, Zech.%, 4,5. and let hjm in the 
 midft of them, and declared that that Child 
 of his Kingdom was in the State of the Con- 
 verted, and the Humble and Believing ; Co that, 
 if they were not in like State, they fhould not 
 enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, Mau. 18. 
 1,2,2,4^,6. 
 
 in Derifion of all this, whatfoeyer the Pro- 
 phet, or Chrilt in Perfbn, or his Apoftles have 
 laid, concerning the Happy State of the Infants 
 clhis People, B. Reach faith, Page 144. What 
 
 Fa:th 
 
Baplifm Anatomiz-ed. yy 
 
 Faith is in Infants ? and therefore in Etewfion of 
 them, againft the very TeMwnony of Chrift, 
 faith, ' Is lUthe Faith of the Church ? #r is it an im- 
 putive Faith, or is it a dogmatical Faith ? or is it a 
 Fhyficaljr ■ Metaphyseal, or -Hyperphifical Faith, &£c. 
 Anfw. Cannot a Chikl have the beginning 
 of the Seed of Faith in the Bad., unlefs the Acts 
 of Faith Be' made manlreft ? I may an fiver him 
 with Miv Ainfwerttis Words -againft the Ana- 
 baptifts, 1 never yet anfw^rstbby any of -them, 
 .(Ainf worth's Cenfure on a Dialogue of the Ana- 
 haptifts. Page ,! 52,:) ■• ri How do they reafbn 
 c againft the Light of -'Gods Word, and even 
 f againft Nature it lelf>- for -if iome Brutiih 
 f Perfbn (hould plead thfejft[ a Man is a Living 
 c Creature that hath a reai&nab-'c Soul ; and the 
 c proper Affections of a Mdn.- c.s he is a Man, 
 c are the Faculties of Underftanding, of Rea- 
 soning, .of judging and dilce.ning True and 
 f Falfe, Good and Evil j of Approving or 
 c Improving j of Willing or Niliing ; i of Speak- 
 Z ing, Numbering, &c Now let them that 
 4 affirm Infants are born Mfcri, as Chrift doth, 
 c John 16. it. prove that Iniancs do underftaud, 
 * do think, remember, judge., diicern Good 
 c and Evil, approve, will ipeak, )&c. or elic 
 c they fay nothing : Were not flick a Di'f buter 
 c to be hilled at, who requirfeth the Actiuf-Uic 
 f and Manifeftation of Humane Ai'fedions and 
 c Faculties in Infants, which are in them but 
 f potentially, and in the Seed and Beginning. 
 
 And 
 
y 6 Baptijm Anatomized, 
 
 S And becaufe- they cannot declare rfieie things 
 ' by their Work% therefore he denieth them to 
 c be of die Generation of Mankind, or born 
 ' Men into the World ; or that they have the 
 \ Faculties of Men at all in them any manner 
 c of way. Even fo they reafbn againft the 
 - Grace of Chrift in Infants, his work of Rege- 
 f neration in them, (as Chrift faith of theGhil- 
 c dren of his Kingdom, that they are converted, 
 c h.umbje and believe in him) becaufe they can- 
 c not actually mamfeft the Effects of Regene- 
 c ration and Fruits of Faith (as di&Timotby when 
 c grown up) as in Elder Perfons, who by reafbn 
 c of Age, have the life of their Senfes exercifed 
 ' to difcem both Good | and Evil. And here I 
 5 deftrc to know, faith Mr. Ainfworth, of the 
 c Anahaptifts y Fiift , When they think that 
 c Children (who infcheK opinion are born with- 
 c out any Sin) begin to be Sinners?, Whether 
 c at; cvc\ three, nVe or' icy en Years? And when 
 c chey can juitly reprove a Child for Sin? If it 
 c ihewin Word,.- Deed, or Geirare, any thing 
 c contrary to the Law, ot God; as if it Swear, 
 c Curie, Lye, Difob^y Parents, take another's 
 * Goods, be ;:y or the like. Yea, 
 
 f let any of them. tell (,'ifhe can) when he him- 
 1 l'eif fell from his Innocency, and became a Sin- 
 : ncr, being none before (as they account) by 
 c what Aet of Traj-jgreifion •> of what Com- 
 '• m andment ? for it is Strange, that an Inno- 
 cent Man. fhould rail from his Innocency, and 
 
 c know 
 
Bdptifm Anatomized. 79 
 
 * know not when nor -how. Secondly, Wh'e- 
 
 * ther any Child, fo loon as it beginneth to be a 
 c Sinner fan Aclual Sinner) hath not a Remedy 
 f for the Sin by Chrift ; and fo whether it is 
 
 * not capable of Repentance,, Faith, Regenera- 
 c tion,&c. and" consequently of Baptif m/the Sign 
 c of Remiffion of Sin 5) Co fbon as k is a Sinner ; 
 f and at what Age any of them have Baptized 
 f their ^Children unto RemiHioh of Sins~$ for 
 c Parents are commanded to bring "up their 
 'Children in the Nurture and Admonition of 
 'the Lord, Eph. 6.4. This they ' cannot 'do 
 
 * aright, unleft they know when fir ft they : begin 
 f to Sin, and consequently when they begin to 
 'Believe; for if 'they blame a Child for Sin, 
 c while it is an Innocent, they commit Iniquity. 
 < If they keep a Child fromChrifl^and Cliii&ian 
 c 'Baptifm, when it is a Repentant and Believing 
 c Sinner (which may be io focm as it is a Sinner) 
 ' they wrong mod: Sinfully; to condemn 'that 
 c which Chrift juftifietlv Thefe things ou^ht 
 to be confidered by all that Fear God. 
 
 And therefore before we conclude this -Query,* 
 I cannot but obferve the Folly o{ the A 
 bapufts; and in particular B.Keach, how he 
 deipiietli thofethat prove by Grounded "Rca,- 
 fe-ns from Gods -Word, the Rfeht the InfWs 
 of Believers have to Water- B^tifin, beeaufe' 
 they ihew not a plain Text in the New Tcfta- 
 mentj in ib many lireral words. Baptise vour 
 Children ; a&ofold^ GrcurfftSK your Chi Id ten. 
 
-bo Baptijm Anatomized. 
 
 And therefore, he chargeth them (Gold R 
 P. 69.) to reflect: upon the Honour, Care" an< 
 •1'akhfulnefsofthe Lord Jefus.; as if they ren 
 cired him lefs Faithful than Mofes. For., 4itl 
 he,. Can any th'mg reflect mere upon the Care 
 Honour end Faithfukefs of Chnfl, ,&c. than tlm 
 If he mould neglect -to {peak out his Mind ant. 
 Will to us, to be 10 Carelefs, that Sorry Man 
 is forced to cry his Wits to fupply that which is 
 waiving, or defective in his woid ; and when 
 he hath done all, he leaves it as doubtful as he 
 found it, in the judgment of Indifferent: M&i. 
 pvl'Mcjes deal thus with the -Children of Ifi-'^l i 
 No, no; how careful was he to deliver ev§cy 
 La w v .Statute and Ordinance exadiy 3 an4in 
 
 rtic.ular the Pa fib ver. So B>,fcach iaich. 
 
 -Anfa.^ Methinks this Man,, together wich the 
 reft, of his Brethren, ; in their ]a,e ; Narra 
 tive., a P^ 10, 17,-jhayjpy.their own Ground, 
 wnerew-ich thev charge .others. to reried upon' 
 the Care, Hoi-x^ur jmd Fairimiin^sof $he Lord 
 Jefus, be moved, to; Ip^ pat]>e. , in that, 
 
 they are lores-. want of 
 
 10 manv plain woi,^in> Qirifts 1 q 
 
 ment^RemeiTf 3 fi r ft ±\ 
 
 the-^eek, ibi . : ,f .Religious 
 
 Wor/hjp ; as th,- pffim&tefi&mA 
 
 her to Keep Holy ti. 
 
 I lay, they may :ee how, while they in. their^ 
 own Senfe charge ochers. roTehe&on the Care,* 
 Honour and Faithiulnefs of Chnij:, they them- 
 
 felves 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 81 
 
 felves are forced to try their Wits, by Reafons 
 drawn from Chi ill's 7 eftament, to prove that 
 which they grant is defective and wanting, by 
 a plain Law as aforefaid , to keep Holy the 
 firft day for Religious Worfhip. Therefore to 
 turn that on themlelves., which they take to be 
 the way of Faith., to keep the firft' day Holy 
 for Religious Worfhip,, (hall be as fafficient a 
 Rule of Faith by their own Grant, for us to 
 prove by grounded Reafons from Chrifts T efta- 
 ment., the Command for Baptizing of Infants, 
 as there is for keeping the firft day Holy for 
 Religious Worfhip 3 . without fo many literal, 
 words : As for Example, 
 
 Their firft Queftion or Reafonis, for the 
 keeping the firft day : Whether it be not the 
 Duty of ail Chriftkns and Churches of Chrift, 
 to obferve the Lords-day* or the firft Day of 
 the Week, in the Worfhip and Service of God., 
 both in Publick and Private ? They anfwer to 
 their own queftion ; it is concluded in the Affir- 
 mative ; (their reaibn is) becaufe we find that 
 day was fet apart for the Solemn Worfhip of 
 God, by our Lord Jefus, and his Holy Apoiilcs, 
 through the Infallible Infpiration of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 Welikev»ife anfwer,It is concluded ifr the Affir- 
 mative, That that which was once commanded 
 by God to be obferved, and never., by the lame 
 Law-giver, yet abrogated, is ftiil to be kept and 
 obferved., Dent. iz+ 32. But the Command to 
 
 G let 
 
8-2 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 fet the Sign and Seal (Gen. 17. 12, i^J.or Token 
 of Gods Mercy in Chrift, on the Believers and 
 their Infants, was nevei yet repealed, but only 
 the Sign and Seal, or Token changed , from 
 Circumcifion to Water-Baptifm ; even as die 
 Seventh day time is changed from the Seventh 
 day to the Firft day of the Week, by the Lord 
 Jefiis and his Holy Apoftles, through the In- 
 fallible Infpiration of the Holy Spirit- 
 
 Again they fay, another reafbn is for keeping 
 the firft day,* becaufe the Son of God was made 
 manifeft in the Flefh, had Authority to make a 
 Change of the Solemn day of Worfhip, being 
 Lord of the Sabbath, Matt. 12. 10. Mark 1. 28. 
 'Luke 6. 5. 
 
 By like reafbn we fey, Chrift was manifefted 
 in the Flefh, (Heb. 3. 6.) the Son of God. and 
 (Thil 2. 1 1 .) Lord of his own Houfe, had power 
 to change the Seal of the Covenant ; who al-. 
 terednor, but (Rom. 15. 8.) confirmed the Pro- 
 mi fes In the Covenant (by his being Circum- 
 ciied) to the Believers and their Infants. Now,to 
 be fealed with the Sign Water-Baptifm, by the 
 fameAuthority which we believeChrift changed 
 the Seventh day to the Fir it day, to be kept 
 Holy for Religious Worfhip. 
 
 Again, whereas they fay, it is manifeft our 
 B'eifed Lord and Saviour rofe on that day, 
 as having com pleated and confirmed the 
 Work of our Redemption, M#tt. 28. 1. Mark 
 16. 2. Luke 24. 1. John 20. I. whereby is 
 
 "kid 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 8 J 
 
 laid a Foundation of the Obfervation of that 
 day. 
 
 By like reafon we fay, that fou all whom 
 GBrifl", by his Refurredion, 'hath compleated 
 and confirmed the work of their Redemption ; 
 he hath laid a Foundation thereby-, for Sealing 
 the fame unto them , by that vifible Si^n of 
 Pardon, or Remiffion of their Sins, , Water- 
 Baptifm ; but that Chrift hath confirmed and 
 compleated Redemption, for the Believers and 
 their Seed in Infancy, before is .largely proved 
 in this third Query/ Therefore theie are to be 
 Baptized, Baptifm by Water being caff, upon 
 them y as is at large proved to be Gods way in 
 the nrft Query ; and by like grounded reafon 
 brought from Scripture, as they now do, to 
 keep the nrftcjay of the Week Holy for Religious 
 Woifhip to God. 
 
 Again they fay, our Lord on that day ap- 
 peared to his Difciples, teaching and inf trusting 
 them, and Bleffing them, giving them their 
 Commiffion,breathing on them the Holy Ghoft, 
 Luke 24. John to. 
 
 Anjw. If the Bl effing of Chrift to hi-> Difci- 
 ples, with his Spiritual Bleffing ot the Pardon 
 of their Sins, who cited for them, and on that 
 day rofe again for their jiirHtication, be a rea- 
 fon, why we mould keep the rirft day Holy; 
 it is a like reafon why Infants of Believers 
 arc to be Baptized , feeing the vifible Sign 
 of the Remiffion of their Sins, in or by ::..- 
 * G '1 B.eilui- 
 
84 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Brefling of Chrift beftowed on the Infants of 
 his Kingdom, Water-Baptifm is to be Admi- 
 niftred on them, becaufe Chrift died for their 
 Sin j and rofe on the firft day for their Justifi- 
 cation, becaufe they are of the Kingdom of 
 God, Luke 1 8. 16. in which time of the Forty 
 days, Chrift fpoke to them of all things per- 
 taining to his Kingdom,. ABs i. 
 
 Again, if it be a reafon, .as they fay, why 
 we mould keep the firft day Holy, becaufe our 
 Lord JeiiiS remained with his Difciples Forty 
 days after his Refurrc&ion, and fpake to them 
 of the rhings pertaining to the Kingdom of 
 God ' y and if they queftion not but he then gave 
 them command, about the Obfervation of the 
 Lords day, Acts r. 5. 
 
 A.nfw. Seeing' the Lord Jefus in the Forty 
 days he was with his Difciples, after his Refiir- 
 recYion, fpake to them of the things pertaining 
 to the Kingdom of God ; and that the time for 
 Worfhip is one thing pertaining to the King- 
 dom, becaufe there is a Time and Seaibn for 
 eveiy work 5 and that therefore there is no 
 qiieftion but he gave command about keeping 
 the firft day Holy. Even fo there is Hkewiie 
 no queftion but he gave Command concerning 
 all things elfe pertaining to his Kingdom, as 
 aforefmi; and the Infants of his People Chrift 
 •himielf hath laid are of his Kingdom : There is 
 no doubt, feeing he B'elTed them with the Par- 
 don of their Sifr, as well as he Bleffcd their 
 
 Parenfs, 
 
Baptifm An at omized, $ <j 
 
 Parents, but that he gave a command they 
 fhould be Baptized as well as their Parents, 
 feeing Water-Baptifiai was to be Adminiftred 
 on all that had their Sin by the Bl effing of 
 Chrift pardoned (Afts 3. a'6.) as it is written, 
 Be bapiz>ed every one of you , for the rc?nif]ion of fins, 
 for the pro wife, to wit, of the Pardon of Sins, 
 in the Blefling of Chrilt, m to ycu &nd unto your 
 ChMren,' So that by the Anabaprifts own 
 grant, feeing Chrift was Faithful in his Hoafo, 
 as a, Son, he did not omit* the commanding of 
 the vifible Sign of Remiffion of Sins, Water-/ 
 Baptifm^ to all the Keiied in his Kingdom, no 
 more than he omitted a command for. the keep- 
 ing the firft day Holy for Religious Golpffta 
 worfliip ; becauie he was Faithful in his Ho jfs 
 as a Son, as Mofes was as a Servant, Hdx.i£ 
 
 Moreover, whereas they grant that the day 
 of Pentecoft was the firit day of the Week, 
 ASsi.i. and feeing the Apofties Baptized- 
 3000 on that day,, there is no qiieiiipn but that 
 Chrift gave command that they :'iiculd captizer 
 on that day ; as in their Sixth Reafon in their. 
 Narrative they lay and grant the firft day was* 
 folemnly obferved by the Churches, as appears 
 in Atis 20. 7. wjthj the Solemn Duties then 
 formed • and that we have no Example of the 
 Churches then Aifemb'ing together, to celebrate 
 -all the Ordinances, of &< Lord Jeilis peculiar 
 to them, but on the nrrf day of the Week, 
 mark that therefore. 
 
 G r If 
 
86 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 If the Practice of the Primitive Churches in 
 the Pureft of Times, be the Rule for Goipel 
 Churches ever fince to follow their Examples 
 (i Thejf. 2. 14.) as it is, and that all the Oidi- 
 nances are to be celebrated on the Lords day,, 
 which Practice of the Churches is by the Ana- 
 baptifts granted in their Narrative, to be an 
 evident plain Demonflration of its being a Day 
 fee apart for Religious Worfhip, by the Will 
 and Command of the Lord' Jefus, as if it had 
 been exprefs'd in the plaineft words : Mow is 
 ic then (feeing Water-Baptifrn is a part of Spirit 
 tual Worfhip, as they grant, and an Ordinance 
 when iirft performed after Chrift's Rcfurreclion, 
 on the Lords day, in the Church Affembly., 
 where was no River nor Pond,) that the Ana- 
 baptifrs Baptize after their way of Dipping on 
 any Working- ddy., out of the Church Eftate 
 when Affembled, when as by the Example of 
 a Church~Pra6tice at Jemfalem, m the- Pureft 
 of Times, whofe Example all Churches are to 
 follow^ that then, when the Church was Aflem- 
 bled to perform odier parts of the Worfhip , 
 then Water-Baptifm was performed in the Con- 
 gregation : Which is a plain Demonflration, 
 that they were not Baptized by Dipping, but 
 by caiting Water on the noble part of Man- 
 kind, which reprefenteth the whole Perlbn ; as 
 before in the fii ft Query is proved. 
 
 There- 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 87 
 
 Therefore tho theApoftles and Eyangetift^ 
 by an extraordinary call, Baptized in any place 
 Where any were Converted J yet that any ordi- 
 nary Officer, as Paftor or Teacher, chofen and 
 ordained by a particular Congregation,Baptized 
 any other where, but in the Congregation, ac 
 the fame time when all other Ordinances are 
 to be performed in Worfhip, as they grant, 
 therefore it is not lawful by the Anabapp'fts own 
 grant, for any to Baptize orr any other day but 
 the Lords day, and then to be done in the 
 Affembly with other parts of Worfhip ^foraP 
 much as they fay, the firft day was folemnly 
 observed . by the Churches , as appears by 
 Aft$ 20. 7. with the Solemn Duties then per- 
 formed, and that we have ("fay they) no ex- 
 ample of the Churches then AfFembVd toge- 
 ther, to celebrate all the Ordinances of our 
 Lord Jefus peculiar to them, but on the firft day 
 of the Week. 
 
 Now let the Pleader judge, whether the 
 Charge given by theie Men, againft fiich as by 
 Scriptures grounded Reaibns, prove it lawful to 
 Baptize the Infants of Believers without fb many 
 literal words in Chrifts Teftament, Baptiz-e your 
 Children : Seeing they by the lime way, allow 
 and endeavour by grounded Reafons from 
 Scripture, to prove the firft day of the Week, 
 to be the only day to keep Holy for Gofpel- 
 worlhip ; when as in the Teftament of Chrift, 
 there wants fb many literal wordsj Remember 
 G 4 to 
 
?3 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 to keep Holy the firft day; as of old > Remember 
 to keep Holy the Seventh day. "Who is it now I I 
 fay, they or we that refled .upon the Care and 
 Honour and Faichfulnefs of. our Lord an,d 
 Bleffed Saviour. Becaufe, lay they, did Mojes 
 deal thus with the Ctiildren oflfrael. No^ no^ 
 hew careful was he to deliver every Law., Sta- 
 tute and Ordinance exactly and particularly,*. 
 in or about the Ordinance of the Paffover ; 
 (pat now they are, forced to' try their Wits to 
 fitgply that which is wanting, in their Senie, to 
 prove the ririi day to be kept Holy in the Wor- 
 ship of God. Therefore feeing that they allow 
 it lawful in themfelves to do that, wlvich in 
 things of like nature they condemn in others. 
 Let thefe Men hear what the. Lord Jefus faith 
 to fuch like Spirits/ {Mat. 5. 2, 5,4,5.) With 
 what judgment' ye judge , ye^jhall be judged, and 
 with what meafure ye meet, it jhall be meajured to 
 you again : And why beholdeft thou the Mote in thy 
 Brothers eye, but ccnfiderefi not the Beam that is 
 m thine- own eye, thou Hypocrite, firfi cafi out the 
 Beam out of thine own eye, and then jh alt thou fee 
 clearly to cafi out the Mote cut of thy Brothers 
 
 And again, as we do believe the next imme- 
 diate time after the Work of the Creation of 
 the World, was the time God in M:he Fourth 
 Command ement commanded to be kept Holy 
 until a new Creation was made,, wherein God 
 in Chrift his word, created new. Heavens and a 
 
 new 
 
Bdptifm Anatomized. 89 
 
 new Earth, Ifaiah6$.l m j. Rev. 21. 1. Ifaiah 51.16. 
 namely, new Heavenly Ordinances 5 the old as 
 Figures of Chrift to come > now by ChrifLs 
 Death aboliftied (Heb. 9. 23.) which were for 
 a time commanded to be kept,, by the Second 
 Commandement ; as now the Lord JeiTis, we 
 hear by a Voice from the Throne of God, iajth, 
 Behold I create all things new ; to wit, new Ordi- 
 nances, a new Miniiny, & new Maintenance, 
 and a new Time to be kept Holy, an 1 a new 
 People, called a uqw Earth, the Gentiles called 
 to the Faith, Fellow-heirs, arid of the* lame 
 Body with the Believing jews, Partakcisoi his 
 Promife in Chrift by the Gofpel : And therefore 
 it is written s\{6.(Eph. 3. 6. Rom. 15. 9, 10. Rom. 
 1 1. 24. with Jer. 1 1 . 1 6.) Re Joyce ye Gentiles with 
 Jpis People, who were wild by nature , are now by 
 anew Creation in Chrift Jeius, Grafted .contrary 
 to nature, into the good Olive-Tree, with the Be- 
 lieving Jews, and their Children $ lo that if' the 
 Root bejloiy, fo arc the Branches 5 the Root 
 being Gods Love in Chrift, in the Covenant of 
 Grace to us and our Children, as of old to Abra- 
 ham and his Seed, the Believing jews and*their 
 Children ; lb now to the Believing Gentiles and 
 to. our Children, who are Holy by virtue of the 
 Holy Covenant which God made with Abra- 
 ham and his Seed in their Generations, ifib as 
 they grew up they continued with Ifaac in the 
 Faith. So that the next immediate time., after 
 Chrift by his Death had coniirmed the Holy. 
 
 Cove- 
 
90 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Covenant with many,Z>*«.9.27. to wit, with Be- 
 lievers and their Seed in Infancy, was the time to 
 be kept Holy, even the firft day of the Week : 
 So that although the Figurative Ordinances be 
 aholithed, together with the old time next after 
 the firft Creation , by the Death and Refur- 
 ve&ion of the Lord of the Sabbath : Yet as by 
 the Moral Equity of the Second Commanded 
 ment, the new Ordinances for Gofpel-worfhip 
 are to be kept without adding to, or diminiih- 
 ing from, by any Mortal Man ; even ib by the 
 Morar Equity of the Fourth Commandement, 
 the firft day, the next immediate time after the 
 new Creation, is to be kept Holy for Gofpel- 
 worfhip, to be believed by all Chriftians by 
 grounded Reaibns from Scripture 5 as by like 
 equality by grounded Reafbns from Scripture, 
 is to be believed the Right the Infants of Be- 
 lievers have to Water-Bap tifm. And therefore 
 let them be afhamed ever hereafter., to fpeak 
 againft, or deny, that Reaibns from Scripture 
 are not n^fEcient to prove the Right the Infants 
 of Believers have to be Baptized. And -this 
 leaderh to the Fourth Query. 
 
 Query 4. Who are they that the Lord Chrift hath 
 ordained in his Gojfcel to the Wtrlds end, to be the 
 Admmifirators of Water Baptifm, and the Lords 
 Suffer ? 
 To this Query Ben. Reach faith, in Page io,xi. 
 
 of his Book : 7 hat the Adminifiraiion^ or AB of 
 
 Water- 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 9 1 
 
 Water- Baptifm > was not tjed up to the Apoftles, or 
 to the more ordinary Minifters • but that any Faith- 
 ful- gifted Difciple might Adminifter it as -well as 
 they • nor doth the Efficacy of Baptifm depend in the 
 leafi upon the Quality of the Perfon Adminiftering 
 of it, whether it be Paul, Apollo or Cephas, or 
 any other Difciple much inferior to them in Capacity 
 or Office^ it is no matter ; for Ananias, a private 
 Difciple, Baptized • and Pliilip, who was no other 
 than a Deacon, or Overfeer of the Poor, Baptized 
 many in Samaria, A&s8. So that we find in the 
 Primitive times, the Simple AB of Baptifm was a 
 Work Inferior, Servile and Subfervicnt to that of 
 Preachmgthe Geffel. 
 
 Anfw. The Lord Jefus in the Commiffion, Go 
 ye and teach all Nations, Baptizing them, was after 
 Ghrifts Refiirre&ion given to Men in Office only. 
 
 Unlefs the Anabaptifts think/hat the Apoftles 
 were no Officers., bat Common Difciples,' as 
 anon it will be proved is their Judgment, and 
 that they look upon the Apoftles in the work 
 of Baptizing^ -but only to be Gifted Difciples. 
 So that when theie Men Err in any one of 
 the Fundamentals in Chrifts Building (with re- 
 fped to the Mini (try) it being overthrown,, the 
 whole work muft needs be a Babel of Confufion, 
 as will appear ; for no Man can maintain an 
 Erroneous Principle, but he muft violate either 
 Faith or Order. As firii, in this particular, 
 for Ben. Reach to affirm, That the Simple Aci 
 of Baptifm was a work Inferior, Servile and Suh~ 
 
 fervent 
 
gz Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 fervient to that of . Preaching of the Gojpel. This 
 Man feemeth not only to crofs the .very Order 
 in Nature, and much' more in Grace. For in 
 earthly Covenants it matters not what hand 
 writeth the Conditions./, if he be judged capable 
 thereof: Yet heed is to be taken in a fpecial 
 manner, that the Sign or Seal to it, be'fixed 
 by the Per fon that hath Authority to do it ; 
 as the very Nature' of Sealing to Covenants 
 Civil or Spiritual, the Holy Scripture iheweth, 
 John ;. 33. Eph. 1. 15. 8c 4. 30. Jer. ;i. 10. 
 2 Tim. 2. 9. therefore what care is to be taken., 
 what Hand Adminiftreth the Setting to of the 
 Hand in the Signing and Sealing of our Ever- 
 lafting Covenant ? of which Water-Baptifm h 
 one, wherein is contained all the Prorrvrfe'of 
 Gods Love in Chrift, to us and, unto our Chil- 
 dren, to confirm the revealed things, that, the 
 Scripture laith, belongeth to us and unto our 
 Children (Deut. 29. 2:5 .) of the Remiflion of 
 our Sins here, and of our Eternal Inheritance, 
 in Heaven 'hereafter. ( Now then, to the Law 
 and to the TefHmony ., they that fpeak. not 
 according to it , there is no light in them , 
 Jfaiah 8. 20. 
 
 Therefore , though it was lawful for any 
 Gifted Brother (Acls 15. 15. 1 Cor. 14.19,.; 1. 
 Heb. 5. 12. I Peter 4. II.) or Man in Ifrael, as. 
 new it is in the Churches, under the Goipel,; 
 to expound the Scripture: Yet, as of old, the 
 Seaifng Ordinances were commanded of God, 
 
 to 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 93 
 
 to be done by Men in Office ; which the Apo- 
 ftle Paul confirmed! in thefe words, For no 
 Man taketh on him the Office of Prieilhood, 
 (Heb. 1 ).^.) but he that is called ofGod 5 as was Aaron. 
 So that for breach of order, as well as in other 
 matters, whatfbever was written afore-time, is 
 written for our Learning (Rom.i^.^.Pfal.ioi.i %.) 
 to warn all, that none prefume, without Office, 
 to do the work belonging peculiarly to an 
 Officer ; leaft Gods Judgment in Soul,and Blind- 
 nefs of Mind and Body, fall on them, as it did 
 on Corah, Dathan and Abiram (Numb. i6.l6.) 
 who (ought to overthrow Gods Order apper- 
 taining to Offices (as the Anabaptifts do, as 
 aforefaid) like they of old to Gods Minifters, 
 that they take too much upon them. For fo 
 they of old charged Mofes and Aaron, as the 
 Anabaptifts now do the Apofiles, upon the 
 fame Grounds with like pretence, feeing all 
 the Congregation are Holy, and ib many gifted 
 Brethren, Famous in the Congregation : Why 
 may not they Adminifter the Sealing Ordi- 
 nances, as well as you, the Minifters of the Lord. 
 Surely, if the right Eye of thefe Men were- not 
 blinded (Zach.ii>i*j.) they might ice that John 
 for his Office was Surnamed the Baptift, fore- 
 told of by the Prophet in Holy Sciipturej and 
 not for his Preaching only, but in fpecial by 
 name, called John Baptift {Mattel. Luke 7.20. 
 Jch?i 1. 51.) ibr Baptizing, bo that we lee at 
 the fifft Infthution of W:uer-Baptifm,efhbiiihcd 
 
 ■ < ' foi 
 
94 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 for a Gofpel- Ordinance,, after Chrift's Death 
 and Refiirreclion (Afis 2. 58, 59.) as a Sign and 
 Seal of the Benefit of the New Teftament, for 
 the Remiflion of Sins, was commended by the 
 Lord, and given to his peculiar MeiTengers, the 
 Apoftles called Ambaffadors (zCor. 5.20.) and 
 fiich as were endued with Gifts to work Miracles : 
 Thefe Mafter-builders having given order for the 
 Ordaining of Officers by theCaurches,for to Ad- 
 minifter the infealing Ordinances,namely,Water- 
 Baptifm and the Lords-Supper by Paftors and 
 Teachers, Tttm 1. 5. ABs 14.*;. 
 
 Thus we fee why the Anabaptifts would be 
 called Baptifts, becaufe all would be Baptizers, 
 and John a. Baptift: Yea, and do hereupon 
 hold it lawful, for an unbaptized Perfbn to 
 Baptize himielf; and herein they pretend to 
 a higher Commiffion than John Baptift. There- 
 fore, 
 
 And now at random, without due Confe- 
 deration, hath Ben. Reach faid, as aforefaid,?^ 
 the Efficacy of Baptifm depends not, in the leaft y upon 
 the Quality of the B erf on Adminiftering of it, Ben. 
 Keach Gold Refine d y P. 20, 21. As if John was 
 an ordinary Perfbn ; whom the Scripture faith, 
 Among thofe that were born of Women, there • 
 was not a greater Prophet than John the Baptift, 
 Matt. 11. II. 
 
 Moreover, the jews well knew that Water- 
 Baptifin was a great Ordinance, that was ad- 
 joyned to Circumcifion, as Mr. Henry Ainfworth^ 
 
 in 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 95 
 
 in his Annotations on Gen. 17. fheweth out of 
 the Jews Records ; How that every Profely te 
 that joyned himfelf to God, and his Church, 
 by the Covenant of Grace in Chrifr, (for by no 
 other Covenant was ever any Soul reconciled 
 to God.) So that the Hebrews write., c That 
 c every Profelyte that joyned himfelf, was 
 c Baptized, Circumcifed, and brought a Sacri- 
 c rice. So that Circumcifion and Baptifm then 
 was not done by any ordinary Perfbn, lefs 
 than Gods Minifter by Office. Therefore the 
 Jews made no queftion of the Ordinance of 
 Water-Baptifm in it felf. But the queftion they 
 put to John was (John I. ly) Why Baptiz,efe 
 thou, if thou be not the Chrifl, n$r Elias, nor that 
 Prophet ? By which it appeareth, that they held 
 it unlawful for any ordinary Teacher in Ifrae! 
 to Baptize., but a Prophet of God., or ac lean: 
 a Minifterial Officer. And fo we have reaibrr ■ 
 to believe now, in the Adminiftration of Gods 
 Sealing Ordinances , Water-Baptifm and the 
 Lprds- Supper, that no Man, but a Minifter by 
 Olfice_, as Pallor or Teacher, can or may Ad- 
 mihiiier it without Sin (fince extraordinary 
 Officers areceaied, as A po files and Evan gel ids) 
 wnlefs we hold the Baptifm of Water, after 
 Chrifts Refurresftion, inferior to the Baptifm of 
 John. 
 
 For njoft clear i: is., that the Sacraments of 
 the Old Teftament were Adminiftred by pecu- 
 liar Men., called of God thereunto: As the 
 
 Ark 
 
96 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Ark in the Water , being a Figure of Bap- 
 tifm, built by Noah (1 Peter 3. io, 21.) a 
 Prieft and Preacher of Righteoufnefs. Cir- 
 cumcifion Adminiftrecl by Abraham, a Prophet 
 (Gen. 17. 1 j.) Patriarch andPrieft, the private 
 PafTover,, by the Elders and Fathers of Families, 
 the publick PafTover, at the place the Lord had 
 chofen ; Adminiftred by the Priefts and Le- 
 vi tes ; and to this day, the • Priefts among the 
 Jews Circtimcife all their Male Children in 
 Germany and other places. So when ChrinSthe 
 Mailer (Matt. 26. 26.) did eat the PafTover 
 with his Difciples, He it was that took the Bread, 
 BlefTed and brake it, and gave it to his Difciples. 
 Thefe things the Apoftle Taul urged to be 
 minded in the Church of God at Corinth, and 
 fb to ail Churches, that order be kept in the 
 Performance of all Gods Ordinances; for God 
 is not the Author of Confufion, but of Peace 
 as in all Churches of the Saints ; and therefore 
 hath commanded, that all things be -done de- 
 cently and in order, 1 Cor. 14. 22, 40. 
 
 Again «, For to what purpoie are Officers 
 choien, as in the Old and New Teftament ? 
 But that fbine fpecial work belongeth to them, 
 which Men out of Office may not (no., not 
 111; der never fb good intent) prefume to do , 
 (2 Chron.1%. U.) as did Uz&a 3 which coft him 
 his Life, but he that is called of God. So 
 that whereas it is afore objected by Ben. Reach, 
 that Vbilif Baptized , being but a Deacon, which 
 
 is 
 
Bapiifm Anatomized. 97 
 
 is a grofi Miftake (ABs 21. 8. ) for a Teacher to 
 publifh in Print ; wherein he hath fhewn his 
 grols Ignorance in 10 plain a cafe, if not a will- 
 » ixil Miftake, fiippofing his word was a Law to 
 the Anabaptiiis ; for we read 5 when Philip 
 Baptized, he was more than a Deacon, namely, 
 a Minifter of the Word, and named exprefly ari 
 Evangelift {ABs 21. 8 J which was one of thofe 
 extraordinary Offices given to the Churches for 
 a time, as were the Apoftles. Betides Philip 
 was {ABs 8. 26.) Authorized exprefly to Baptize, 
 and furnifhed with Gifts, and working Miracles. 
 Therefore no ordinary Perfbn, as B. Reach de- 
 graded! him, in laying, He was no other than 
 a Deacon , or an Ouerfeer of the Poor, when Philip 
 Baptized. This Error he had need to eorrecl 
 in his next. 
 
 Again, as concerning' Ananias , he was no 
 private Peribn, as B. Reach faith, for we read, 
 he was by the Lord immediately called, and in- 
 abled to work Miracles {ABs 22. 12,1 3 J to wit, 
 on Paul } before he Baptized him : And as 
 touching the Se&s in Corinth, ic giveth light in 
 this matter., for lame followed Paul, feme 
 Cephas, fbme Apollo, taking occafion, as ic 
 ieemeth, by the Perfons that Baptized them, 
 unto whom they leaned, more than unto others. 
 Now if it were (6, that iome p$rf)efe were pri- 
 vate Men, though as it hath been proved they 
 were not, yet the Adion of a private Man, in 
 a work done by exprefs command from God 
 
 H (any 
 
98 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Cany more than Gideon (Judges 16. 25, 26.) in 
 offeiing Sacrifice, which belonged only to the 
 Tribe of Levi, might be followed by any other 
 of his Brethren, of the Tribe of ManaJJeh.) 
 Again, that any Man of Cymu or Cyren Admi- 
 nifried Baptifm, or the Lords Supper, cannot 
 be, nor yet is, by the Anabaptift,s, proved by 
 any one Scripture ; and as for Apollo, he was 
 no private Man, whom Paul joyned with him- 
 felf ; nor Cephas, who either was Peter, or Ibme 
 eminent Officer, a Planter and Minifter, whom 
 the Corinthians accounted as one of their chief 
 Teachers; therefore more than common DiP 
 ciplcs, as B. Reach faineth,out of his own Heart, 
 which deceiveth him, and others that take his 
 bare word for proof, or rule to pra&ife,of what 
 he hath written about Baptifm, either in the 
 manner, or in the Ad miniftrator of it. 
 - And what is to this end publifhed lately, in a 
 Narrative (Page 1 8.) of the Anabaptifts i but 
 that they allow the high Breactv of Gods order : 
 Namely, That other than Paftors or Teachers 
 may. Adminifter the Lords Supper. If fb, then 
 what nctd is there of Men to be chofen into 
 Office y pi] what need any care be taken for 
 Minifters Maintenance, who are chofen to wait 
 upon their Miniftry , and have charge given 
 them by the Holy Ghoit, as Overfeers of the 
 Flock, Atis 20. But we fee how little care 
 thefc Men take, that all things among them be 
 done decently and in order, but have publifiied, 
 
 a< 
 
Eaptifm Anatomized. 99 
 
 as aforefaid, rather that order is not to be re- 
 garded ' whereas, they may remember, when. 
 for breach of order., for pre (timing to do that 
 work which God had enjoyned to be done by 
 Office, as aforefaid r how Corah and his Com- 
 pany were iwallowed up in the Earth, Numb. 16. 
 And for breach of order,, how King Uzzhh 
 was (zChron. 26. 16.) ftruck wi'h Leprcfie to 
 the day of his death. , pre filming to do the 
 Prieft's work. Like wife God <.' .:.! ijzs&a 
 
 a Levite, as aforefaid, who ^ otic of a good In- 
 tent, touched the Ark (~\ Chron. it,, ic.j to keep 
 it from railing, which work only belonged to 
 the Prieft's Office {Numb. 4.) to touch the Ark, 
 Thefe things bjing written for our Admonition., 
 upon whom the end of the World is coins, 
 I Cor. 10. 11. . 
 
 How then dare the Anabaptiits refblve in the 
 Affirmative., in their Narrative*.^ ag& 18. without 
 any word dro.p'd from thrill:., or grounded 
 Reafohfo.m Scripture, that an Elder of one 
 Church, may Administer the Ordinance of the 
 Lords Supper. to another of the fame Faith, be- 
 ing called io to do by rite did Church, though 
 no .Paitor, bur as a Miniftdr, d*at is neither 
 Parlor nor Teacher by Ojice, Nxeiliey being 
 only Qonfidered in the caio, and produced no 
 Scripture to prove it, when as Neceiiicy did not 
 warrant Uzza in touching the Ark, as aioreiaid. 
 Narrative, page 18. Now although & Reach 
 hath let his Hand to the afore laid Narrative, 
 
 H 2 
 
I 60 B dpi fin Anatomized. 
 
 as Lawful, without Command or Example, or 
 true grounded Reafon from Scripture for it ; 
 Vet in his Anfwer to an Argument brought tor 
 Infants' Baptifm, nothing he will allow but a 
 literal Command in fuch Term of words he 
 thinks fir : The Argument for Infants Baptifm 
 is this : There is nothing in all the New Teftament 
 againfi Intents Baptifm, iaith Mr. Smythies, If in- 
 deed our Saviour had declared, that Infants fliould 
 net be Baptized ; or if :ve had read of the Afo files 
 refusal of them, And there is no hint from any ex~ 
 frefi word 'from Chrifi, faith Mr. Sidenham, or his 
 Apofiles, nor any Fhrafe which doth forbid fuch an 
 Act. 
 
 B. Reach faith. We will anfwer with Tertullian, 
 for there is a certain Rule, Iaith he, If it be J aid k 
 is lawful, becaufe the Scripture doth not forbid it . 
 it may be equally retorted, it is therefore not lawful, 
 becaufe the Scripture doth not command it. To 
 which he farther addeth, to back Tertullian, 
 laying, That which is done in the Worfhip and 
 Service of God, without an exp>refi word drof dfiom 
 Chrifi or his Apofiles, or any Vhrafe which doth 
 jignifie it is his Will and Mind it foottld be done > 
 is unlawful, and no better than Willworfiip, Gold 
 Refin'd, Fage 146, 147. 
 
 Now will not the Reader mark how this 
 Man is Yea and Nay ; for what word is drop'd 
 from Chriit , that other befides Pallor or 
 Teacher lhall Adminiftcr the Ordinance of 
 Water- Baptifm. and the Lords-Supper, fince 
 
B&ptifm Anatomized. i o i 
 
 extraordinary Offices are ceafed, as Apoftlcs 
 Evangelifts and the like (as he with others 
 affirm eth ) that a Teaching Difciple may 
 Baptize, and no word drop'd from Chrift tor 
 it: Yet he granteth Water-Baptilhi to be a part 
 of Gofpel-Worfhip ; and that whatfcever is 
 done in Woithip, without an exprefs Command 
 from Chrift or his Apoftles, he granteth is no 
 better than Will worfhip ; therefore Geiog 
 there is no word drop'd from Chrift, that any 
 other, befides Paftor or Teacher, may A&mfe 
 nifter the Lords-Supper,- nor yet no other may 
 Adminifter Water Ba ptifm : II is therefore 
 Will-worJliip by his own grant, for any, being 
 but a Teaching Difciple, to Baptize. As like- 
 wife, when any among them, and not a Pallor 
 or Teacher, Adminiiters the Lords-Supper, is 
 Hkewife Will worfhip_, and Co a high Breach of 
 Gods Order. So that Church which alloweth 
 thefe things, hath, as the Lord complained, 
 tranfgrelTed the Laws, and broken the Ever- 
 laiiing Covenant ; which Church or City is 
 therefore called the City of Conrufion J/*. 14.10. 
 the very Name of Babylon, out of which Affem- 
 blies all Gods Eied are called out from among 
 them, Rev. 18. 4. Although they Boaft and 
 lay, Lo here is Chrift , and Lo there is Chriit, 
 Chrift laith, Go not after them, Matt. 14. 13. 
 for where Order is not regarded nor kept, in 
 either State Spiritual or Civil,, there is Confu- 
 fion and every evil work. 
 
 H ; There 
 
102 
 
 Baptijm An Atomized. 
 
 Therefore let us take a view in Holy Scri- 
 pture in Chrifts hft Will, namely, of the orderly 
 Performance of all Gods Holy Ordinances in 
 Worfhip, according to the Rules p-efcdbed in 
 the Tcftamcnt of the Lor^/Jefiis. as it is written., 
 Let all things be done Decently and in Order, 
 i Cor. 14. 40. Now becaufe Order is joyned to 
 Eaith,- therefore Ciith the Apoftle, For though 
 I be abferd inthe Flejh, yet am I with you in the 
 
 5 fir it joy'.ng., and beholding your Order and St ed- 
 faftnefi'efyour Faith in Chr/jl, Col; 2. 5. 
 
 Therefore as the Ordinances are leveral , 
 every one having dependance on each other ; 
 rherdbre Prayer being a Sanclifying Ordinance, 
 (Numb. 10. 35. Col. 1 4. 4. 1 Tim 4. 4. Adls 2.41. 
 
 6 6.4. Matt. 26.-26, 27. Numb. 6.23,27.^ the 
 Pallor or Teacher., when the Church is ga- 
 thered together in ibme one place fi Cor. 11.29J 
 Sanclirieth the Congregation by Prayer ; and as 
 Praifes are next unto Prayer^ tfre whole Church 
 Prahing the Lord by Singing a Vfalm of Holy 
 Scripture, even the words of the Prophets of 
 old, 1 Chron. 1 6. 7, 8, 9, 29. Matt. 26. 26. 
 Col. 5. 16. Ffh.' 5. i£. zChrojt. 29. 29, 30- 
 $& 15. 2, 2. This being ended, the Pallor or 
 Teacher giveth Attendance to Reading fEx- 
 iiorration and Dccliinej having read fbme part 
 of HoIyScripture.giving the Senfe andMeaning 
 thereoi ; as likewiie taking iomc Scripture, and 
 teach or raifeDoSrine from the fame,i Tim.4,.1 2. 
 2\ekm, 8. 8. Fbil. 4. 16, I Cor. 2. 1 5. £#£e 4.18, 
 
 21,22. 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. ioj 
 
 z\> 22. Cant. 4. 16. This being done, then the 
 Prophets or Gifted Brethren fpake by Memberal 
 Right ; as it is written, Quench not the Spirit. 
 dejpife not Vrophecying, 1 TheJJ'. 5. 19,20. Keep- 
 ing order by one, two or three at moft (1 Or. 14. 
 24,, 29.) as time will permit. This being done^, 
 the Church treely contributing to the Main* 
 tenanceof the Officers and Poor, the Deacons 
 attending thereto by Office,, to gather the fame, 
 and as need requiretb, to difLibute the fame., 
 Acls 6. z, 2, 5. 1 Cor. 16. 1 ., 2. zCor.S. 12.- 
 Trov. 27. 22. & 3. 18. This being ended, the 
 Ruling Eider, in the time of Chrifts Regal Go- 
 vernment in the Churchy ChrifVs Kingdom, to- 
 gether with the other Elders s Paftor and 
 Teacher, fee that order be kept., being the time 
 when any Perfons defire to be joyned to Chriir. 
 by Covenant (Jer. 50.5. Acts 1. 47.) to judge 
 of the work of Grace in them, by their Pro- 
 feffion, being approved by the whole Church ; 
 and then are they to receive them into theCove* 
 nam, with their Children in Nonage {Dent. 29. 
 11 > 12.) becauie the Promife is to them and 
 unto their Children, Dent. 29. 29, Acts 2. 39. 
 in which time of Government., likewiie if there 
 be any Complaint againilany Members, for 
 their Difbrderly walking, or for Errors in Faith, 
 it is written, If they will not hear, to wit, 
 private Admonition; and fb, if they will not 
 be reclaimed ft the firft and fccond Admoni- 
 tion, to tell it to the Church ; and if they de- 
 ll 4 ipils 
 
1 04 Bdptijm Anatomised. 
 
 fpife the Churches Admonition, to call them 
 out in the Name of the Lord Jeius from the 
 Communion of ChriiT: in the Church, and fb 
 from all the Benefit of the Promifes in the Cove- 
 nant, Rev. 4. 2. Ifa.9.7. Matt.i%. 15,16,17,18. 
 1 Cor. 5. 'Prov. 29. 1. This Ordinance being 
 ended, if any were received into Covenant in 
 the time of Government, and had never been 
 Baptized into the Name of Jeius, then the Seal 
 mull be ; let on the Peifons received into Cove- 
 . nant, as a Sign of the Pardon of their Sins^ 
 being warned away in the Blood of Chrift, the 
 Lamb, the Blood of the Everlafting Covenant, 
 called the Church Covenant, Zach. 9. 10. So 
 that by Water-Baptifm Chrift may be made 
 manifeft both to Parents and their Infants, that 
 he hath bore away their Sin or S\ns,John 1 .29,5 1 . 
 Heh. 8. 1 2. This Ordinance being ended, per- 
 formed by the Paftor or Teacher, then follows 
 the Adminiftratiori of the Lords-Supper ; as it is 
 written, The Cup of Blejfmg which we Blefs> is it not 
 the Communion of the Blood of Chrift ? The Bread 
 which we brake js it not the Communion -of the Body of 
 Chrift? For wt being manyjire one Bread and one Bodj t 
 for we are all partakers of that one Bread y 1 Cor. 10. 
 16, j j. The rinifhing of this O-dinance is by 
 Zinging &Ffa!w; the whole Adtion of the day 
 in Worfhip, hnifhed by Prayer. 
 ^ Thus as all grant every Ordinance in the 
 Church- Affernbjy is to be performed on the 
 Lords day, as the Anaba drifts alfo grant in their 
 
 Nar- 
 
Baftifm Anatomized. 105 
 
 Narrative Tage 1 7. in thele words, We have no 
 Example of the Churches then Ajjembling together^ 
 to celebrate all the Ordinances of our Lord Jefm 
 peculiar to them, but on the firfi day of the week. 
 As afore fhewed in their Realbns about keeping 
 'the firft day for Gofpel-worftnp. Thus when 
 Gods Holy Order is kept in the Pra&ice, all 
 Gods Ordinances in his Church, his Kingdom, 
 the Beholders thereof will lay, God is in them 
 for a truth, 1 Qor. 14. 25/ and with this Admi- 
 ration who is this (Cant&i 5.) that thus followeth 
 the Captain of their Salvation (Heb. 2. 10, in the 
 Heavenly Warfare of his Gofpel, Rev. 19. n. 
 2 Tim. 2. 3, 4. J whether tbever he goeth before 
 them in his Commands {Rev. 17. 14. Rev. 14. 4, 
 1 Cor. 11. 1. then will the Spoule of Chrift 
 appear Crowned with Twelve Stars walking in 
 the Apofties and Prophets Docftrine, Chrift be- 
 ing the chief Corner- ftone, whole Righteoufnels 
 is put on by Faith {Rom. 1 3. 14J looking forth 
 as the Morning (fhe is) Fair as the Moon, Clear 
 as the Sun, Terrible (to ail her Enemies) as an 
 Army with Banners, Cant. 6.10. .Rev. 3.7,8 ,9,, 10. 
 And this is that Vertuous Woman (her P;ice is 
 above Rubies) that looketh well to the ways of 
 her Houfhold, and Eateth not the Bread of 
 Idlenefs; her Children arife and call her BleiTed, 
 her Husband alio, and he praifeth her, Vrov. ;i» 
 10,27,28. 
 
 Now then where Gods Holy Order is not 
 keptj there is Confufion and every evil work ; 
 
 and 
 
1 06 Bdpt/Jm Anatomized. 
 
 and what doth Babel mean but Confiifion ? fo 
 is every City or Church, that tranfgrefTeth the 
 Laws, or changed the Ordinances., or breaketh 
 the Everfafting Covenant, called the City of 
 Connifion. And this maketh way to take in 
 confideration the Fifth Query ; which is^ 
 
 ■ Query 5. Whether it be Lawful for any Man to 
 
 Baptize himfelf ? 
 
 In fpeaking to this Query, is (hewed y that 
 from inch an Admini fixator, the Englifh Ana- 
 baptifts have fucceffively received their way 
 of Re-baptizing of Adult Perfbns only, and ex- 
 cluding the Infants of Believers from the fame, 
 or the Right to have Water-Baptifm Admini- 
 ftred on them. 
 
 Therefore it may be expedient to give fome 
 Deicription of this hrfl Baptizer of himfelf by 
 Name John Smith, who by Profeffion was a 
 Minifter of the Church of England; difliking 
 thereof, went over into Holland, and joyned 
 himfelf to an Englifh Church at Amfierdam ; 
 at which time Mr. Henry Ainfworth was Teacher 
 to the laid Church ; now as it appeareth by 
 Calvin, in his Inftitutions, there were fbme in 
 his time,, called Anabaptifts in Judgment, deny- 
 ing Infants Baptifm, from this Principle . they 
 then maintained., in denying original Sin; fo 
 that they affirmed Infants were not born Sinners, 
 and from hence they pleaded,, there need no 
 
 Sign 
 
Baftifm Anatomized. 107 
 
 Sign of Remiffion of Sins be Adminiftrcd on 
 them. Now this Error is confuted in a word, 
 If Infants were not born Sinners, then they 
 could not dye until they had A&nally finned, 
 for the Wages of Sin is Death ; but fome In- 
 fants dye fo ibon as bora, therefore finful by 
 Nature, as in the third Query proved. But iince 
 the Anabaptifts have devifed another Erroneous 
 Do&rine, as afore (hewed, to deprive Infants 
 of Water- -Baprifm, that is^ becaule they cannot 
 proiefs Faith and Repent, therefore they have, 
 lay they, no Right to be Baptized : This like- 
 wife hath been diiproved, and alio proved, that 
 Infants being born Siiinors, the only thing which 
 giveth them Right to have Water-Baptiim Ad- 
 miniftrcd on them, is Remiffion of their Sins 
 in the third Query. A third Deviie theie 
 People have found to deprive Infants of their 
 Right to Water-Baptifm, perfwading People of 
 years they were not Baptized at all, if not Dipd 
 or Plung'd in Water. This Error hath like wife 
 been refuted in the ftrft Query. 
 
 And lairly,When the Anabaptifts had framed 
 fb many Devices to deny all Infants Baptiiro, 
 they were confounded in themfelves, what to 
 do to begin Baptizing in their way of Baptizing 
 Adult Perlbns only, as Men and Women, there 
 being no fuch Adminrilrator to be found for 
 an unbaptized Perfon, (without an immediate 
 call from Heaven , as John Baptiif. had,) to 
 Baptize. But one John Smith, as aforeiaid 3 
 
 being 
 
io8 B&ptifin Jlnatomized. 
 
 being more defperately wicked than others > 
 when being caft out for Error out of a True 
 Churchy he Baptized hirnfelf, and then he 
 Baptized others, and from this Man the Engliih 
 Anabaptiftshavefucceffively received their new 
 Adminiftration of Baptifm on Men and Women 
 only. 
 NH "-*jLnd. now let us take a fmall Defcription of 
 this Man, as aforefaid, When he was joyned a 
 Member to an Engliih Church at Amfterdam y 
 whofe Wolvifh Nature was hid for a time j as 
 it is written, For I know this (faith Paul co the 
 Church of God at Epbejus) that after my de- 
 farting^ Jhall grievous Wolves enter in among you, 
 not fyaring the Flock alfo of your own Je lues : Shall 
 men arife Jpeaking prverfe things _, to draw away 
 Difciples after them. Acts 20. 19, 50. Such a 
 Wolf was John Smith, for before he pleaded for 
 Anabaptiftry, he was fb great an Inftrument of 
 Satan, that he fought to deprive the Church of 
 God he had joyned himfelf unto, of the ufe of 
 the Bible; not only as not to be ufed before 
 the Eye, as not to be looked into in time of 
 Worfhip, contrary to the Pra&ice of Chrift and 
 the Apoftles, Luke 4. 16, 17 1 Tim. 4. 13. 
 Efb. 5. 4. 2 Cor. 1. 1 5. but alfo that it was not 
 lawful to make ufe of the Bible in any other 
 Tongue than that it was firft written in. 
 
 Mr. Henry Ainfworth being Teacher in the 
 aforefaid Church, and fb well acquainted not 
 only with the Original Togues (that firft the 
 
 Scriptures 
 
Baptifrp Anatomized. 109 
 
 Scriptures were given in) but alfb with tha 
 mind of Chrift in the fame ; anfwered his Rea- 
 fons againft the life of Tranflations, his main 
 or principle Reaibn was this, as Mr. Ainfworth 
 faith, That no Apocrypha Writings but only the 
 Canonical Scriptures, are to be ufed in the Church in 
 time of Workup ; every written Tranjlation is an 
 Apocrypha Writing, and is not Canonical Scripture ; 
 therefore every written Tranjlation is unlawful in 
 the Church in time ofWorfhip. Ainfworth's Defence 
 of Scripture, Page 1, i. 
 
 Now faith Mr. Ainfworth, Some time after he 
 had published this Error, Godjtruck him with Blind- 
 nefs, that he could no longer find the door of the 
 Church, out of which he was gone by Schijm, and 
 which he had affaulted with Errors, namely, our 
 entering in by the Covenant made with Abraham 
 and his Seed (as now to the Faithful and their 
 Seed) which hath been as a Brazen Wall, againft 
 which he hath run himfelfto his utter Ruine, If God 
 in Mercy raife him not up, and now as a Man be- 
 num'd in mind 3 he cryeth out againft ^ as contrary to 
 his former Faith and VnfeJJion^ faying, Lo, we pro- 
 t-ejt againft them to be a Falje Church, falfly Cra- 
 ft ituted in the Baptizing of Infants, and their own 
 unbaptized Efiate, Deience of Scripture, Tage 3, 
 1 Thus Wine jheweth it [elf in Mr. Smith, to be a 
 Mocker, and Strong Drink to be raging, while he 
 hath drunk the Wine efVhlepce, Pro v. 4. 17. pro- 
 claiming open War againjt Gods everlafiin<r Cove- 
 nant. How contrary n tha to his firmer Failh, he 
 
 ence, 
 
1 1 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 once feemingly, as tt appears, maintained with us, 
 (lakh Mr. Ainfworth) as may be feen in his diffe- 
 rence in the Preface, for then he acknowledged the 
 Ancient Brethren of the Separation (as he calieth us} 
 are to be honoured, for that they have reduced tie 
 Cltyrch to the true Vrimitivz Apoftolick Confntu- 
 tion. 
 
 Now as one Error goeth not alone,, while 
 Mr. Smith was feeking to deprive she Church 
 of God of the ufe of Translation, one of his 
 Arguments he thus framed. Children (lakh lie) 
 may read a Tr (inflation -perfectly well, but Children 
 cannot perform any p*rt of Spiritual Workup, There- 
 fore reading a Tratflatim is no part of Spiritual 
 F/orjlup. 
 
 Mr. Amfworth's Anfwer is, Is not the praifing 
 of God a part of his Worf.up , when the Children 
 cried (Mact. ai. 1 5, 1 6. Pfalm 8.) FFfr.mah in 
 the Temple, to the Son of David, Chrifi defendeth 
 their Fact by Scripture, That out of the -mouth of 
 Babes and Sucklings, God hath made perfect his 
 'Fraije. 
 
 But I will turn his own TVeapon upon him $ th/ts 
 Mr. Smifn Anab apt i^cdhimfelf 'with 
 Here Mr. A^ Wate fa a Child could have done 
 worth la !th Mr. it/ i ■ n±- i 
 
 SnAitito&LixA the like unto hmfeif who cannot per- 
 himfelr". form (as he thmketh) any part of 
 
 Spiritual Workup ; and conJeque?ttly 
 it was Carnal IPorfoip, a?id Service of the Devil. 
 If one fliould anfwer, though a Child could cafi Water 
 uvon him f elf y and utter fuch wordsy'as he heard 
 
 Mr. 
 
Baptijm Anatomized. 1 1 1 
 
 Mr. Smith [fake, yet could he not -preach or open 
 (Neh. 8. 8.) the. Covenant , as did the Friefts and 
 Levites $ therefore Reading and Yreachivg being 
 joyrfd together, as Baptifm with Water and breach- 
 ing ; he that condemneth the cne, becau/e a Child 
 can do it, condemneth the other by like reafin: And 
 Mr. Smith having thus written of Children (and 
 done to himfelf) the Babes and Sucklings, whofe Souls 
 he would Murther, by depriving them of the Cove- 
 nant, and vifibie Seal of Salvation in the Church, 
 fijall rife up in Judgment, and condemn him at the 
 laft day ; who is like a Brute Beaft, as the Apofile 
 Jude calleth fome Men, Who ipake evil of mole 
 things which they know nor, but what they 
 know naturally, as Brute Beaits, in thofe things 
 they corrupt themfelves, Jude ver. 10. 
 
 Now how like a Beait did Mr. Smith fay, m 
 his Writing againft Infants Baptifm, That an 
 Infant is no more capable of Baptifm than any un- 
 reafinable Creature. And what differed! Mr. 
 Reach's words, who faith in Page 1 64. of his 
 Book, Gold Refind, That Flocks end Heards were 
 Baptised in the Clouds and in the Sea, as well as 
 Children. When as the Apoilie iaith, ail our 
 Fathers were Baptized who were not Beafts, but 
 that part of Mankind, of whom Ch rift came ; as 
 itiswiitten, Whofe are the Fathers, a?id of whom , 
 as concerning the Fief), ChrJi came, who is over all^ 
 God blejjed for ever . Amen. Rom. 9. ) 7 '(\ 
 
 Again Mr. Smith formed an Argument for 
 the warrant of Bautiziue of hhnicli. Thus as 
 
 Mr. 
 
1 12 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Mr. Clifton hath publifhed in his Chriftian Fled, 
 Tage 1 8 r , 1 82. in thefe words : There is as good 
 warrant for a Man Churching him/elf, for two Men 
 fingly are no Churchy joyntly they are a Church • fo 
 two Men may put Baptifm upon them [elves. Again 
 filth Mr. S with, A Man cannot Baptize others 
 into a Churchy himfelf ocin^ out of the Churchy or 
 being no Member. But iuch was the Slate of 
 Mr. Smith when he Baptized himfelf, he was 
 then caft out of the Church whereof Mr. Ainfi 
 worth was Teacher: So we fee out of his own 
 Mouth Mr. Smith condemned himfelf and his 
 Pra&ice. 
 
 Moreover Mr. Jefof in his Difcovery of the 
 Errors of the Anabaptifts (who fbme time as he 
 faith walked with them,) faith, Ifljhould demand 
 of you your warrant, for a Man to Baptize himfelf 
 I much marvel where you would find fuch a Trattice 
 in all ths New Teftament ofChrift, it would be too 
 bard a Task fir you : Although Mr. Smith fir ft 
 Baptized himfelf anH then he Baptized Mr. Helvilh 
 and John Murton with ethers: See Mr. Jefops 
 Difcovery of the Errors of the Englifh Ana- 
 baptifts., Vage 65. 
 
 Now as in the Mouth of two or three Wit- 
 neffes, every Truth mail be eftabiifhed ; fo then 
 Mr. Henry Ainfworth , and Mr. Clifton, and 
 Mr. Jefop 7 have teflified in their Books publifhed, 
 that Mr. Smith Baptized himfelf, and from fuch 
 an Adminiftrator the Anabaptifts have flic- 
 ceffively received their way of Baptizing Adult 
 
 Perfbns 
 
Baptijm Anatomized. U ? 
 
 Pedbnsonly, and excluding the Infants of Be- 
 lievers from the Benefit thereof; and becaufe 
 their Reafbns for this Pra&ice of theirs, are but 
 carnal, as afore is proved, therefore wanting 
 Scripture Evidence for their Practice, feme of 
 late have publiihed in the firii:E piffle to Mr. Carys 
 Book, namely Mr. Kiffing, John Harris, Richard 
 Adams, Robert Sited, Ben. Keach 3 a Falfe report 
 againft three worthy Servants of jefus Chrift ; 
 wanting help, as appeareth, to maintain their 
 way of Anabaptiftry, their words are thefe : 
 
 And fence that God hath been plea fed to raife up 
 . many Learned Men, namely, Dr AmeS) Mr. Ainl- 
 worth and Dr. Owen, . with others . who have 
 Learnedly and- with much clearnefs and ferength of 
 Argument , made it appear, that a true vifible Gojfiel- 
 Church is to cmfefe only of fich as are Saints by pro* 
 feffion, and who give up themfelves to the Lord, 
 and one to another y by fokmn Agreement , to practice 
 the Ordinances of Chrifl. 
 
 The caufe iurely rauft be very bad, in thefe 
 Mens own Eyes,- unleis they are given over to 
 blindnefs of Heart, to niake FaKfiood their Re- 
 fuge, as will clearly appear concerning thefe 
 three Mens Judgment, published to the World, 
 touching the State of the Children of Believers. 
 
 Dr. Ames hath written, Thac a particular 
 Church or Congregation is a Society of Fait If ' d ones, 
 or Believers , knit, together mutually in ajfecinl Obli* 
 gation> or Bond, in order to the confiant exercife of 
 the Communion of Saints among themfelves. And 
 
 I farther 
 
H4 Bajttifm Anatomized. 
 
 further lakh, Children of Believers, 'who are in the 
 Church- Fellow flnp, are to be reckoned Members of 
 the Church, I Cor. 7. 1 4. your Children are Holy, 
 for they are partakers of the fame Profejjlon with 
 their Parents ; yet Children are not fo perfect Mem- 
 bers of the Churchy fo as that they can expect atls of 
 Communion , or may be admitted to partake of all the 
 Triviledges of the Church, unlefs a growing Faith 
 appear in them, but are not to be excluded from thofi 
 Triviledges which appertain to the beginning of Faith, 
 and entrance into the Church Doctrines. In Medul. 
 Theol. Lib. i.ch. 32. §.6. §.12. §. 13. 
 
 Mr. Henry Amfwerth faith, Children of Believers, 
 when they are born of their Parents, and all are 
 horn Infants, are all in the Covenant with their Pa- 
 rent s, and were of old to be Circumcifed, are now 
 to be Baptized ', if the Children be of years when 
 their Parents enter into Covenant ; either they affent, 
 and enter into Covenant with them, or they difj'ent 
 and enter not ^ fo Ifhmael, Abraham' s Child, being 
 taught of his Father to keep the way of the Lord, 
 Gen. 18. 19. and not difobeying j he was with his 
 Father Circumcifed at thirteen years of Age, Gen. 
 17.25. likewife all Children now, affentingmto, 
 and walking in the Faith with their Parents, are to 
 he Baptized at what Age foever$ but when Ifhmael 
 fell fram his Obedience, then was he cafr out of Abra- 
 ham's Houfe, and was no longer counted for Abra- 
 ham'* Seed, but in Ifaac was his Seed called : 
 Ilhmael was pill Abraham'* Seed, and Child in 
 Nature j according to the Flefb, but he continued not 
 
 pa 
 
Baptijm Anatomized* 115 
 
 [till a Child of the Covenant, Q&\) 4. 19, 50. nor 
 Abraham'/ Seed according to the Frnmife ; even 
 fo if Children of -Feliev&rs rtmv, being of under- 
 standing, do refitfe the Faith of Clmfti and fall from 
 it, they are to be kept out of the Church, or cafi out 
 front it ; and fo the Seal of Grace and Salvation 
 belongeth not to them, Ezek. 18.24. 2 Chraii.i 5.2. 
 Matt. ;. 7, 9, 1 o. As it belongeth to all the Infants 
 of the Faithful, and to all their Children of what 
 Age foever, if they receive the Faith of Chrift and 
 abide in it 'with them. And the fe Men (meaning 
 the Anabaptifis • if they think we hold Children 
 are to be Baptized, becauje they are our Children by 
 Nature (for fo they are Children of lVrath,'E\)h.z.^.) 
 hut they are Holy, and fo have the t Seal of Salva- 
 tion, becaufe God hath gracioujly accepted them tnto 
 his Covenant with our [elves, and keepeth them m zf , 
 until they fall from* Faith and Obedience of Chrift? 
 tven as we Cur felves continue in the Covenant y 
 'while we continue in the Chrift tan Faith, and no 
 longer, 2 Tim. 2. 12. As we are the Children cf 
 the fir ft Adam, and fo are Snmers, . Difobed;enf, 
 Unrighteom , and under Condemnation ; but as ?re 
 are the Children of the frcond Adam Cbriff we are 
 all Holy, made Obedient, Ri^hteorts, and Heirs of 
 Salvation , according to the Apollles Dotlrwe j 
 Rom. 5. 12; 21. See Mr. Henry Ainfworttis 
 Cenfure upon a Dialogue of Intams jbapiifm, 
 ? 'age 67,68. 
 
 Dr. Owen faith/ Children, do belong unto, and 
 have an Inter eft in the Farents Covenant, not 'only 
 
 I 2 in 
 
Ho B apt 7 fm Anatomized. 
 
 in the Tromife of it, which gives them Right um° 
 Baptifm, but in the Vrofejfwn of the Church-Cove- 
 nant, which gives them a Right unto all the.Frivr 
 ledges of the Church, whereof they are capable, until 
 they voluntarily relinquijh their claim unto them. 
 Dr. Owen, The true Nature of a Gojftel Church, 
 Chap. 1. 14, 16. 
 
 Now will not Mr. Kiffin, Mr. Harris, Mr. 
 Adams, Mr. Steed, Mr. Reach, call back their 
 words which they have fet their Hands to, in 
 the Preface to Philip Carys Book., of their. evil 
 here^ and imbrace the Truth thele Men have 
 teftified. 
 
 In the mean time, let the Prudent Reader 
 judge, whether the forenamed Perlbns have 
 any Grounds to publifh to the World, thatthefe 
 Men, Dr. Ames, Mr. Ainfworth., Dr. Owen, 
 jhouli ■ Learnedly , and with much clearnefi and 
 .firength of Argument , make it appear, that a true 
 vifible Church is to confift only of fetch as are Saints 
 by Trofeffion. The contrary by their own writing 
 doth clearly appear, That Infants are in Cove- 
 nant, and io vifible Members of the Church 5 
 ic that 'as a bad caufe, when the Anabaptifts 
 neccffiraeed to bely fuch worthy Men tp 
 maintain their Errors. And furely it is a bad 
 c/wiie, when as the. Scripture {aith, how Ibrae 
 Men may confeis that they make Lyes their 
 Rduge, Tfmab a8. 1 5. in making the World 
 i. ■■■.*! leve a ralie Report, when the Men are not 
 alive to fpeak for themfelves ; yet that their, 
 
 Works, 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 117 
 
 Works, like others, ibake for them, how little 
 they favoured the way of Anabaptiftry^ when 
 nothing left, as farther appeareth in the laft 
 words of Mr. Ainfworttis Book, called, A Cen- 
 fuH upon a > Dialog** ■ of the Anabaptifis (never yet 
 by them aniwefrtl) faith, That it was Chrifi's 
 la ft Farewel to his Difciples, when he BlejJ'ed them, 
 Luke 24. 50. being the Summ of the Gofyel , 
 Gal. 3.8. that in Abraham'/ Seed, that isChnfi, 
 all Nations {hall be Blejfed ; this Grace Abraham'/ 
 Infants had, this Grace Chrifi gave to little Children, 
 Luke 18. 16. and fo the fame he hath vouchfafed 
 to continue unto us, and to our Children, throughout 
 their Generations, preserving us and them fro?n the 
 Curfe of ' Anabaptifiry ; whereby jo. many Errors are 
 difeersd, Scriptures wre(led, and Souls perverted 
 unto Defiruclion. i , i 
 
 Moieover, how apparently true it is, that in 
 the Anabaptiib denying Infant-Baptifm, many 
 Scriptures arc. perverted, and Souls deftroyed by 
 fuch as preis that Bapti I'm in the World, which 
 they Have received from their Atfmirriftrpror, 
 John Smith, Baptizing of himfelf, and yet is 
 condemned by Ben. Reach in his Book Page 147. 
 in theie words, as aioreiaid , Water-Baptifm , 
 faith he, is a part of Inftitttted Worjlnp and Service 
 to God ,* fo that whatfoevcr is dene in Worjhip and 
 Service to God % without an exprefs word dropd from 
 Chrift or his Apo files is Will worship. Now until 
 he can ; prove it lawful for a Man to Baptize 
 himfelf, by fome word drop'd from Chriit or 
 
 I 2 his 
 
1 1 8 Baft if m Anatomized* 
 
 his Apoftlesj it.is Wil]-wor(hip, and lb not from 
 Heaven or from Gcd ; therefore Ben. KeacJis 
 jBaptifm, which he and the reft have received 
 from their Adminiftrator John Smith, who 
 Baptized himicl.f, is Wilhworfhip, and Co. not 
 of God, and to be Abhorre< ; ,of all Qiriftians, 
 becaufe he gra'nteth it is Wilj-worihip forbidden 
 of God, Col. 1.21, ziy 23. Ifaiah i. 12. 
 
 Moreover, feeing then the Anabaptifts Bap- 
 tifin is not of -fiod, and the Baptifm received 
 in Infancy they deny, then is there no true 
 Water- Baptiim remaining among them ; and 
 thus at once all Gofpel Ordinances by their 
 Docfrine muft ceafe, and the whole Building 
 of Chrift muft fall to the Ground. Now whi- 
 ther muft we go for Couniel in this Diftrefs ; 
 Surely, but as the Prophet laithj To the Law 
 and to the Tefiimony^ fo we fhould go for Couniel 
 to none but to God, his Gracious Spirit blowing 
 upon the Sails of our Faith, whereby we (hall 
 iafely pais through all thefe Difficulties, jntp an 
 Orderly Practice of the Gofpel, in the Injoy- 
 ment of all Chrifts Ordinances. 
 
 For after the deep Apoftacy, after the Apo- 
 ftles Deceafe, we hear a Voice layings Arife, 
 meafure the -Temple, the Altar and the Wor- 
 fhippers, Rev. i r. i. therefore He that hath 
 afcended up on High, hath not left his Church! 
 deftitute of Couniel at any time ; for although 
 the Lord, for the Judgment of the World* and) 
 Trial of bis Servants, and Manifestation of hi<| 
 
 Power,) 
 
Baptijm Anatomized. no, 
 
 Power, did fiiffer his Church or People, to wit, 
 Judah, to be captivated by the Babylonians of 
 ©Id, and now fince his Churches or People, 
 captivated by the Spiritual Babylonians ; yet, as 
 of old, a right way was found, for the rcitorlng 
 the due and orderly Pra&ice of all Gods Ordi- 
 nances, without the help of Mans Inventions ; 
 fo that the Lords Building was finiihed, without 
 a Stone o^ Babel for a Corner, or for a Foun- 
 dation ; fo that although the Spiritual Babylo- 
 nians laid like their Anceftors., Rafe it even to 
 the Foundation. Yet we have a perfect Rule 
 to the Practical Performance of all Gods Ordi- 
 nances, if we take Gods Counfel ior direction, 
 as aforeiaid, To the Law and to the Tejlimony • 
 they that fpeak not according to it, have no 
 light in them, Ifaiab 8. 20. 
 
 Now then as Water-Baptifin came in place 
 of Circumcifion, as hath been afore proved, 
 we then after a deep Apoftacy, mult take our 
 Directions from the one to the other; let us 
 then fee, whether we can find in Scripture, any 
 Prefident for retaining Gods Ordinance done 
 in Apoftacy, not to be repeated, when as no- 
 thing but the Ordinance is retained, only the 
 Evil or Diforder purged away by Repentance 
 as it was concerning Circumcifion. Therefore 
 we read in the days of Hezjkiah^ that the Church 
 of God was fallen into deep Apoftacy, as the 
 Divine Hiftory doth fhew, 2 Chron. 50. chap 
 the like we read in Jofialis time,, and after in 
 
 I 4 Ez,r& 
 
1 20 . ' Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Ez,ra and Nebemiab's time , in which State of 
 Apoftacy they ftili Circumciled their Children, 
 ib that when they returned to God , to walk 
 with him by Faith, in keeping his Commands 
 in his Worftip, they did not repeat their Cir- 
 cumcifion, but the Evil, through Gods Mercy, 
 was Purged by Repentance, and ib they were 
 admitted to the Paffover, for no uncircumciied 
 JPerfbn might eat of the Paffover, Exod. 12. 48. 
 io now no unbaptized Perfon muft eat of the 
 Lords-Supper. This being a Prefident for all 
 Chriliians, when returning out of deep Apor 
 ftacy,, the Baptifm then received in Apoftacy, 
 ought not to be repeated any more than Cir- 
 cumcifion. Seeing it hath been proved, that 
 both Circumcifion and Watm-Baptifm are 
 Signs and Seals to one and the fame Covenant 
 or Grace in Chrifr, to wit, {Rom. 4. 11.) of the 
 Righteoufhefs of Faith in the Remiilion of Sins 
 by the Blood of Chrift, Col. 2. 1 1, 12. For al- 
 though Water-Baptifm and Circumcifion were 
 no Seals of Gods Favour and Mercies, but ra- 
 ther judgments to them of old, as now, lb long 
 as they remained in Sinful Idolatry, for it will 
 be granted by all, that Gods Covenant in the 
 Bleflings thereof, continued! with any Church 
 or People, no longer than they remain in his 
 true Faith and Obedience, in walking with God 
 according to his written word, .Rev. 2.6c 3. cbap. 
 z Cfyron. 1 5. 2^ 2. So then, as of old, upon a 
 return of Gods Elected ones, even they aad 
 
 their 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 121 
 
 their Children out of Apoftacy,, they did enter 
 into the Covenant of Grace in Ghrifi, as it is 
 written,, They frail ask the way to Zion., 'with 
 their faces thitherward, faying. Come, let us joyn 
 our [elves to the Lord in a perpetual Covenant, that 
 fljall not be forgotten, Jer. 50. 5. This was ful- 
 filled in Ezra and Nehemiah's days^ when they 
 came out of Babylon by Families ; yet they 
 were not again Circumciied, but having fepa- 
 rated themfelves from the Fiithinefs of the Heathen 
 of the Land b fEzia 6. iV 3 22.) and were joyned 
 to the Lord by renewing their Covenant, did 
 keep theFeaft of the Lord, and fo were admitted 
 to the PalTovei\, which no uncircumcifed Peribn 
 might eat of, Exod. 12. 48. 
 
 6bj. If any lay, Circumcifion once done, 
 could not be repeated, the Foreskin being once 
 cut ofF 3 could not be cut again, 
 
 Anfw. The Apoitle Paul a-nfwereth this Ob- 
 jection in thefe words ; Is any Man called being 
 circumcifed ? let him not become uncircumcifed : Is 
 any called in Uncircumcifion ? let him not become 
 circumcifed, 1 Cor. 7. 18. By which it appeared! 
 that the Foreskin might be gathered again by 
 the Art of Chirurgery ., as Hiftorians fhew., 
 Jofeph. Atrtiq. Lib. 12. ch. 6. 
 
 So then the way of God is clear by fropor- 
 tion jj from Circumcifion to -Water- Baptifm , 
 both received in Apoftacy : That as Judah, 
 when in Babylon^ they Circumcifed, as in the 
 Spiritual Babylon Water-Baptifna was, and ftlll 
 
 is 
 
1 2 2 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 is, pra&ifed; that as God accepted of his Peo- 
 ple of old 3 only renewing their Covenant with 
 the Lord, even ib ail whom God calleth out 
 of the Spiritual Babylon, God only requireth 
 that the Lords Covenant be renewed, he made 
 with their Anceftors that were once in the 
 Lords Covenant ; and Ib that People once Bap- 
 tized into the Name of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghoft, is not to be done 
 again. And this Ben. Reach granteth from his 
 Authors words Ekcn on Col. i. u. Page 291. 
 who faith, That Baptifm is the Sacrament of In- 
 cifion , or ingrafting into Chrift, Sealing up our 
 fetting into Chrift^ which is only once done, never 
 after to be done again, Gold RofinQPage 178. 
 
 So then there is a difference to be made,, 
 when an Ordinance of God is done, and not 
 done at all, or done and not rightly done ,* for 
 if in Judafrs Apoftacy, as afonefaid, jthey Cir- 
 cumcifed, as the Chriftians in Apoftacy Bap- 
 tized, the Error in the one being repented, if lb 
 in the other. 
 
 Now becaufe the Anabaptifts have not in this 
 matter, taken Counfei of Gods Word., but 
 followed their own Spirits^ they have run them- 
 felves into Confufion, feme in Baptizing them- 
 felveS; others receiving their Baptiim fromtbem, 
 and others of them,, all crying out againft Romes 
 Baptifm,, becaufe fq many Additions is joyned 
 therewith; and therefore they fay it is no 
 Baptifm ., when as it may be eafily proved., that 
 
 we 
 
Baptijm Anatomized. 12} 
 
 we Englifh People received not our Baptifm 
 from Roma, but from the Britains or JVelfi, the 
 fiift Inhabitants of this Nation,, who, as Hifto- 
 rians fay, received the Gofpel Ten years before 
 the Gofpel was preached at Rome, as IvtK Jones 
 in his Book Entituied, Rome no Mother Church 
 to En glands Setl.^. Page 122. 
 
 Befides the General Agreement of Hiftories 3 
 for in the year of Tiberius the Emperor, Gildas 
 affirmeth, That Britain received the Gofpel: 
 Further he faith., That Jofeph of Arimathea was 
 fent by Philip the Apoftle from, France to Britain, 
 about the Tear of our Lord 6 g . and remained in 
 Britain all his days', who,- with his Fellows, laid 
 the fir (I Foundation of the Chnfiian Faith among fb 
 the British People : A&s and Monum. Book 2. 
 p, 95. Gildas Mb. de vi<ft. Aureiii Ambrofms. 
 
 Jt. lertullian teftifieth, How the Gofpel was 
 difperfed abroad hy the Sound of the Apoftles, 
 lertulL con. Judeus (as was the Commjffion to 
 all Nations^) as the Apoftle Paul writeth to the 
 Coloffians, The Gofyel w.hkh ye have heard, and 
 which ww preached to every Creature which is 
 under Heaven, CoL 2. 25. io that fbme of all 
 Nations, (for fo they Sung Praifes to God, and 
 phe Lamb; faying ; Thou hafi redeemed us by thy 
 Bloody oiit of every Kindred,: and Tongue ^and-Peeple^ 
 and 'Nation, Rev. 5.9.) and there reckoneth up 
 Medes, Partisans and Dwellers of Agefopotamia, 
 Jury, Cappadocia, Ponttfs, Afia, Phrygia, Egypt, 
 Pamphilia, with many more : At length com'eth 
 
 to 
 
1 24 Baptifm An Atomized. 
 
 to the Coafts of the Morians y and to all the Bor- 
 ders of Spain and France ; and among the reft, 
 reciteth all the parts of Britain, and -reported! 
 them to be fubjecYto- Chrift. 
 
 Again Origen iaith, that Britain did content 
 to the Chriltian Faith: Nefphorus faith, that , 
 Simon Zelots did fpread the Gofpel of Chrift to 
 the Weft Ocean, and brought the fame into 
 the Ifle of Britain : Origen. Horn. 4. in Ezech. Nic. 
 Lib. Cap. 40. 
 
 Again the Scots did celebrate their Eafier in 
 the time of the Abbots ofClunick, not after the 
 Roman manner, but after the Greeks >• whicji ar- 
 gueth they received the Faith,but not from Rome. 
 
 Alio it appeared! by a Letter of Elutherim 
 Bifhop of Rome , written to Lucius King of 
 Britain, Anno 169. that Lucim had received the 
 Faith in this Land, before he lent to Elutherws 
 for the Roman Laws ; for id the words of the 
 Letter purport, which are thefe, Te have re- 
 ceived of late, through 'Gods Mercy, in the Realm of 
 Britain, both the parts of the Holy Scripture, out of 
 themyby Gods Grace, ttike ye a Law, and by that 
 Law, ' through Gods Sufferance, Rule your Kingdom^ 
 of Great Britain^ Anno 169. 
 
 By thcfe and LikeTeftimonies \it appeareth, 
 that the Baptifm received firft in this Land, 
 was in a true Church, and this Scripture' was 
 fulfilled , The IJles pall wait for thy Law ; as 
 Chrift hath expounded it, The Gentiles fh all truft 
 in thy Name, Ila". 42. 4/ with Matt. ll,*l. [ 
 
 And 
 
JtSapiJm Anatomized* 125 
 
 And again, one while the Anabaptifts will 
 not have Water-Baptifm to fucceed Circum- 
 cifion, as vifible Seals to one and the fame Cove- 
 nant, for then they fuppofe they ihall grants 
 that if Infants had Right of old to be Circum- 
 cifed, by vertue of the Covenant of Grace,, 
 they mufi confefs (if they would Ipeak truth) 
 that Infants have Right to be Baptized,by vertue 
 of the fame Covenant : But when it will ferve 
 their turn, then .they will grant Water-Baptifm 
 came in place of . Circumcifion in this thing ; 
 for, lay they, Circumcifion initiated Members 
 into the Jewifh Church,and now Water-Baptifm 
 initiateth Members into the Gofpel- Church : 
 And thus they are Yea and Nay, but to let 
 them know that no Perfon had- Right to be 
 Circumcifed, until he was fir ft in Covenant 
 with the . Lord , as Abraham was a Believer in 
 Covenant before Circumcifed : And further it 
 is proved, that all Ifrael, the Males, except Caleb 
 and Jojhua, were uncircumcifed Perfbns, when 
 they, by the Covenant of Grace in Chriit, were 
 eftablifhed to be the Lords People, Dent. 29. 
 and after Circumcifed by Jofiua, Jofh, 5. Chap. 
 So now flrft Members are joyned to the Lord, 
 with their little ones, and by vertue of Gods 
 Free Grace in Chriit, their Sin or Sins are par- 
 doned • and then the Sign,Seal of the Covenant,, 
 or Token of Remiffion of Sins, is to be let on the 
 Believers and their Seed, Affs 2, *§ s 39. largely 
 proved in the third Query.. 
 
 More- 
 
126 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Moreover, as no uncircumcifed Perfon might 
 eat of the Paffover, even fo no unbaptized Per- 
 fon might or may eat of the Lords-Supper. 
 Now this the Anabaptifts will grants that the 
 Lords-Supper came in room of the Paffover ; 
 yea, and lb did Water-Baptifin come in room 
 of Circumcifion ; for if I Cor. 5. Chap, proveth 
 the one, then Coll z. 11,1 1. proveth the other ; 
 And as no Man might eat of the Paffover, until 
 all his Males were Circumcifed, even fb no Man 
 may eat of the. Lords-Supper, until all his Chil- 
 dren in Nonage are Baptized, but for want of 
 the due informing of the Congregations in thefe 
 and fuch-like things. 
 
 Note what a Confufion fbme Congregations 
 allow among them who are mix'd, fome are 
 for Baptizing their Infants, and fome are not; 
 fbme are for having themfelves re-baptized by 
 the Anabaptifts, fbme are not : Yea, and fbme 
 in Congregational Churches are re-baptized, 
 and fome are not ; and theie ail joyn together 
 in the Ordinance of the Lords Supper, which is 
 a high breach of Gods Order, and fb a great 
 Sin. See here what Confufion is this, lowing 
 divers Seeds in the Lords Vineyard or Garden, 
 his Church; when as no Per ions might eat of 
 the Paffover, until all their Male-Infants were 
 Circumciled; even fb by equality, no Perfon 
 ought to partake of the Lords-Supper, until their 
 Infants are Baptized. 
 
 Again, 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 127 
 
 Again, no unbaptized Perfon may eat of the 
 Lords-Supper_,as no uncircumciiedPerlbns might 
 eat of the Paliover , or iiich as were not ac- 
 counted fb ; but the Females were accounted 
 Gircumcifed ; for no uncircumcifed Perfon 
 might go into the Temple, but Women did, 
 and lb were accounted Circumcifed, wanting 
 that part of the Body. Now then, he that 
 denieth his Baptifm, received in Infancy, to be 
 lufficient Baptifm, in his Belief or Judgment, 
 when he is re-baptized, he faith, all his Bre- 
 thren are all unbaptized Perlbns (In his Judg- 
 ment) and they that do Hand firm to their 
 Baptifm received in Infancy, do fay, he that is 
 re-baptized, and by a falfe Administration de- 
 nieth his Baptifm received in Infancy, muff, 
 acknowledge he is no Baptized Perfon fit tor 
 partake with in the Lords-Supper , feeing he 
 denieth alfb Water-Baptifm to be Adminihred 
 on his Children : Yet thefe fb differing in their 
 Faiths, and fb contrary to the Order of God^ 
 do both in Confufion together partake of the 
 Lords-Supper : Theie Confufions call for judg- 
 ment to come on Churches. Many other 
 [things might be here inferred of Difbrders in 
 Churches, but it will not be proper at this time, 
 [to this Subjeci. 
 
 • Therefore ought all Churches of Chrift^when 
 any Man and Woman come to joyn them- 
 selves, there to Chrift, the Head of die Body 
 the Church, by entering into an everlafring 
 
 Cove- 
 
126 Baptijm Anatomised. 
 
 Covenant, never to be forgotten, that they 
 bring their Children with them, as Chrift laid, 
 Suffer little Children to come unto me, and forbid 
 them not, for of fuch are the Kingdom of God, Luke 18. 
 1 6. Now concerning what hath been laid, B. 
 Reach propofeth by way of Objection ; That as 
 if one of themfelves fliould fzy^Smce the Vr act ice 
 of Bapifm in Water was loft in the Apqfiacy, How 
 could it be reflored again without a new Miff 071 \ 
 He make th this anfwer, The Children $fjurie\ 
 had, for many pars, loft the Ordinance of the Feaft 
 of Tabernacles ; yet by reading in the Booh, of the 
 Law, there was fuch a thing required; They imme- 
 diately revived it, and did as they found it written^ 
 without any new Miffion, or extraordinary Prophet, 
 to Authorise them fo to do ; even fo ought we to aft 
 Gods word, being a Warrant fuffcient to jufiifie its in 
 fo doing. Gold refin'd, page 2;. 
 
 To which I reply, That Water-Baptifm was 
 not loft, by Baptizing with Water • but God 
 had his true Churchy who lived and reigned, 
 with Chrift, in the Practice of his Holy Ordi- 
 nances, under Sufferings (all the time of the 
 Beafts Reign) in the Spiritual Babylon : As we 
 read Rev. 20. 4. So that only in the Spiritual, 
 Babylon, Water-Baptifm was loft, by Baptizing 
 with Water; for they Baptized in Water, as. 
 in Rome this day is (hewed, by dipping every one 
 three times in Water. Bdlarm de Bapt. 1. 1. c. 25* 
 toe. 27* 
 
 i. As 
 
Bkptifm Anatomized, 129 
 
 a. As Water-Baptifm is herein clearly proved 
 to fiicceed Circumcifien^ and as Water-Baptifrn 
 was nor loft, nor negle&ed by the Suffering 
 Chriftians , under the Afrli&ion they went 
 through, by the Spiritual Babylonians ,* even fb 
 Circumcifion likewife was not loft, under all 
 the Sufferings Judah underwent by the Tem- 
 poral Babylonians. 
 
 %. As -to the Feaft of Tabernacles., which 
 Ben. Kedch laitbj was loft from Ifraels keeping 
 the lame in Babylon : He might know that was 
 becauie they were bound to keep the Feaft of- 
 Tabernacles no where but at Jemfalem ; fb that 
 it was not loft, but omitted, becaufe they could 
 not go to Jemfalem to keep it. And whereas 
 he faith. By reading in the Book of the Law, there 
 was fuch a thing required, they immediately revived 
 it (when they came to jemfalem) and did as 
 they found it written, without any new Mifion, or 
 extraordinary Prophet, to authorize them fo to do ; 
 even fo ought we 3 faith he, to acl Gods word, 
 being a warrant juffician to j aft i fie us in fo doing. 
 
 Now Water- Baptifm atore flu wed, was not 
 loft, by Baptizing with Water, no more than 
 Circumcifion was of old ; but had it been loft, 
 as Ben. Reach fuppofeth, then the reviving of it 
 again, without a new Million; as his Parallel is, 
 from the Feaft of Tabernacles, or without An 
 extraordinary Prophet to authorize them ib to 
 do. But to the iirft, had Ifiael, thinks he, no 
 extraordinary Prophet to direct them to' keep 
 
 K the 
 
130 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 the Feaft of Tabernacles, according to the Law 
 written ; Ezra was Gods Prieft, who expounded 
 the Senfe and true Meaning of the Law : Befides 
 there were Prophets in Babylon, as Daniel, Ezekiel, 
 Haggai and Zachariah ; and what thinketh ; he, 
 were not thefe extraordinary Prophets, Pen- 
 men of parts of the Holy Scriptures, moved by 
 the Holy Ghoft. But feeing whatfoever of Gods 
 Holy Ordinances by juft hinderance may ceafe 
 inPra&ice ; yet whenrevived,2to2.Xtftfc&granteth 
 they mult be revived;, both of old and now, as 
 it js found written ; and then it will be/a fuffi- 
 cient warrant to juftifie any fo to do, I grant. 
 Now let me ask B. Keacb this queffion. 
 
 Whereas he faith, Baptiim in Water was loft, 
 Then, by his own grant, according to the word 
 written, it rauft be revived. And where is it 
 there written, in Chrifts Teftamenr, that a 
 Man muft dip himfelf in Water ? As John Smith 
 did, the firft Beginner, or Reviver, of the En- 
 glifh Anabaptifts. Let him fhew fiich a word 
 in Scripture, and it will be a fufficient warrant 
 to juftifie fo doing ; and until then, their re- 
 viving of Baptifm, by a Mans dipping himfelf, 
 hath no warrant in Gods word in either Tefta- 
 ment; and I am Hire John Smith was no extra- 
 ordinary Prophet of God, nor ordinary, as 
 herein is mewed, but one that dif-feparated 
 himfelf from a true Church, fenfnal, having 
 no: the Spirit, and after caft out. And how 
 little of the Spirit hath that Man, even fuch a 
 
 one 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. I J i 
 
 one zsBen. Keuh y who maketh - a Mock or Be- 
 ] ifion of Gods Ordinance of Baptifm , Adnii- 
 niftred on our Fathers, faith the Apoftle, when. 
 tho Clouds poured out Water on them, as faith 
 die Prophet. - Concerning which Baptimi Be?}. 
 Keach faith, If that -was Baptifm, viz. the Clouds 
 raining upon them , the People may fave their Mony> 
 and never go to a^ Mini (termor e to Chrtjien their , 
 Children • for 'tkbiit to xarry them abroad when it 
 Rains, and they will be fo Baptized $ and it will be as 
 true Baptifm no doubt ^ Gold Reft nil ^£e 6l, 
 
 Surely -this Man, thus makirig $ Mock at Gods 
 Ordinance,may -foe. reckoned among the Mockers 
 of the Apoftles Bo&rine, Jitde i\ 17,18,19^10. as 
 it 'is written 5 Beloved, remember ye the words which 
 were ffioken before of the Apofiks of cur Lord Jefus 
 Chrift; how that the-y told y<>ii there fiwuld be 
 Mockers in the lap time. ; avd tbefe becaufe they 
 bai'5 not the Spirit, fveah e-vil of t isofi things which 
 they knew not y but what they kn-^v naturally as 
 brute, Beafls, in thofe things thy corrupt thew<-el~vzs, 
 if this Man was not one of them, he would not 
 have dared to be ft bold, a , Flocks md 
 
 Heards, Exod. jar Jj&. that Went through the 
 Sea (when our Fathers we;e, faith the Apoiik, 
 Baptized, 1 Cor. io. i, 2 .) were doubtlefi. Bap- 
 tized as well as Childien^ under die Cloud and 
 in the Sea ; and now to fay again^ to carry 
 Children out when it raineth,, is as true Baptifm 
 as Ifrael had under the Cloud. Yet not with- 
 Handing he hath fb contemptuouily fpokeh of 
 
 K z the 
 
132 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 the Baptifm in the Cloud and in the Sea ; yet 
 he faith., that Baptifm was a Type or Figure 
 of Gofpel- dipping ; but how will this Mans 
 words hang together, one while he faith Beafts 
 and Unbelievers were Baptized as well as Chil- 
 dren ; whatfoever was a Type or Figure hath 
 "its Subftance ; If the Beafts were Baptized in 
 the Sea, what did it typifte fuch Beaftly Men, 
 furely., that withftoodP^/'sDoflrine at Ef he/as, 
 as it is faid, He fought with Beafts at Ephefus 
 after the manner of Men : as fuch Beafts of Men 
 as Jude fpeaks o£ That fpeak evil of the way 
 of Faith which they know not of, and would 
 exclude Infants out of Chrifts Kingdom^ as they 
 do Infants from being our Fathers then, as the 
 Apoftles calleth them^ Rom.y.y \ 
 
 Again, whereas he faith,, The Baptifm in the 
 Cloud, and in the Sea., was a Figure of Gofpel- 
 {lipping, if Co, then Men, Women and Chil- 
 dren' muft be Baptized ftanding on dry ground, 
 for fo it is laid, They flood in the Sea, or place 
 where the Water had been., on dry ground j 
 -but the truth is, it was a Figure of Gofpel- 
 ■Baptifin , by cafting, pouring or fprinkling 
 Water on the Head and Face, the noble part, 
 thai reprefenteth the whole Perfon ; and where- 
 as Infants were Baptized in the Figure,it ti pined 
 the Right they have now, as afore proved in the 
 third Query, 
 
 Now 
 
Bapttfm Anatomized, i j j 
 
 Now having proved by theTeftimony ofHoly 
 Scripture, What Baptifm is ; The end where- 
 fore it was ordained ; What it is that giveth 
 any Soul Right to it ; Who is a true Admini- 
 ftrator of it ; And what a High Breach of Gods 
 Order it is for any Perfon to Baptize himfelf. 
 The next thing is; farther to prove by Holy 
 Scripture, that the Covenant the Church of 
 Ifrael was eftablifhed in, to be the People of 
 God, and the Lord to be their God • was the 
 Covenant of Grace in Chrifi ; and that it was 
 not as the Anabaptifts fay,, a Carnal Covenant: 
 And alio in particular, to prove that the Cove- 
 nant which God made with Abraham and his 
 Seed, Gen. 17. 7. and with Ifrael when they 
 came out of Egyft, Exod. 19. 5,6. and again 
 renewed with ail Ifrael Men and Women and 
 their little ones, Deut. 29. 10, 11. that they were 
 no parts of the Covenant of works, as Mr. Cory 
 affirmeth , but the everlafting Covenant of 
 Grace in Chri/t now confirmed to all Believers 
 and their Infants, Rom.4. 11. Col.i.n. as fhall be 
 further proved. 
 
 I mall firfi lay down the Do&rine of the 
 Anabaptifts, being the Ground and Foundation 
 their whole Fabrick is built upon : To begin 
 with the Father of the Englifh Anabaptifts, 
 Mr. Smith, who faith in his Book called, The Cha- 
 racter of the Beafty P. 16. That the Church of Ifrael 
 was a Carnal People, had a. Carnal Covenant, or 
 promife of Carnal things. 
 
 K 1 z. Mr. 
 
1 54 J&aptifm Anatomized. 
 
 2. Mr. Danvers,\us apt Schollar, affirmeth<in 
 his Treatiie of Baptifm, Page 1 44. That Cir- 
 cumcijicn initiated a Carnal Seed into a Carnal 
 Churchy a*: a gave them Right toCarnul Ordinances ; 
 and that Trees a?id Fruit were as capable ofCircum- 
 cifion as Chiuh,e?i at- eight days olds p. 1 7 5 , 1 7 f. 
 
 Mr. Gary lakh/ That she Covenant God made 
 wit h AbraHafrlj Gen. 17.7. and the Covenant God 
 made with lirael, Exod. 19; 536'. and the fame 
 re n aewed in Dent. 29. are hut three Additional farts 
 of the Covenant of u'orks made with Adam before 
 his FalL Solemn Call, Page 120. 
 
 Mr. Reach -faith, That Children were admitted 
 Members of the Jcvj'tjh Churchy is granted 5 and 'tis 
 alfo evident j that God hath now quite pulled down 
 that Houfe of his (I mean that National Church, 
 State j 'and broke up Houfe keepmg) and turned the . 
 Bondwoman, and her Son, the Flejhly Seed, Ser- 
 vants and Infants all out of doors ; the natural 
 Branches are broken' off, and God hath built a new, 
 a Glorious and more Spiritual Houfe, into which he 
 admitteth none as his houjhold Servants, to dwell in 
 his Spiritual Family, hut Believers only, or fuch as 
 profefefo t6 be, I Pet. 2. 5. a?id that the old Houfe, 
 the fewijh Church State <, with all the Appurtenances, 
 Rights and Pnvikdges of it, is pulled down, and 
 a new one built, into which Infants are not to be ad- 
 mitted), as is h'py evident from what the Apojtle 
 jpeaks\ Heb. 7»i2.' which muft needs include Cir- 
 cumciftcn, . with all the Appurtenances and Privi- 
 ledges belonging to it: And therefore as Infants 
 
 Church- 
 
Baptifm Anatomized, 135 
 
 Church<memberjhip came in with the Law of Cir- 
 cumcifion, fo it went out, and was difanulVd with if* 
 They were, Uis true, of the Houfhold! of old, but it 
 was by a pofitive Law : Shew its the like now. and 
 you do pur bufinefi, or elfe you fay nothing. Gold 
 Refih'd,, Page 115. 
 
 This being the Ground and Foundation 'of 
 the Faith of thefe Men, on which their whole 
 Fabrick of Anabaptiftry is ere&ed ; I mill there- 
 fore fpeak to each of them particularly^ and mil 
 as touching Mr. Smith's words concerning the 
 State of the Church ofjptftfj where he affirmed, 
 That the Church of\£\'&z\was a Carnal People', had 
 a Carnal Covenant 9 or promt fe .of Carnal things. 
 I fhall fkft fet down ; Ml Henry Ah:\worth\ An- 
 fwer which he gave him \ nor only to the afore- 
 faid words., but alfo to what Mr. Smith farther 
 faid, namely j 7 he Ifraelites did vjorfinp to Repen- 
 tance, 'ive workup from Repentance \ fir ft Men de- 
 clare their Repentance, and then we receive them 
 into Communicn, to worfbip with m • . with them 
 (to wit, in thejewifh Church J iaith he, firft 
 Men were received into typical Communion , and 
 then they were trained up to Repentance and Faith in 
 Chrifi, &c. Parallel Page go. 
 
 Mr. ~Ainfworth aniwereth, Thefe and the like 
 difiincJions Mr. Smith fetcheth out of his own Hearty 
 not from the word of God ; for although there be diffe- 
 rences many between them and us, as touching the 
 outward Rights and Services ended and aboliflnd 
 by Chrifi 3 as the Epifile to the Hebrews fiewctb ; 
 
 K 4 _ 7 &; 
 
1 36 Baft if m Anatomized. 
 
 yet as touching the Sub fiance of their Religion JVorjhip, 
 Confiitution, 6ce. & tonching Repentance, Faith, Re- 
 conciliation to God, &c. There was nofuch diffe- 
 rence as Mr. Smith faineth, {for) the Church of 
 the Jews, they had the Law to {hew thgn their 
 fin, and to bring them to Chrifi, fo have we the 
 Church under the Gofiel, Matt. 5. 17. Think not 
 that I am come to deftroy the Law, or the Pro- 
 phets^ I am not come to deftroy, but to fulfil, 
 .Rom. 3. 50, 5 1. Seeing it is one God which (hall 
 juitifie the Circumcifion by Faith., and the Un- 
 circumcixion through Faiths do we then make 
 void the Law through Faitlv God forbid, yea 
 we eft^blifli the Law. Rom. /. 7. What (hail I 
 fay then, is the Law Sin, God forbid ; I had 
 not known Sin but by the Law : For I had not 
 known Lull , except the Law had faid thou 
 ftalt not Covet, (James 2. 8, 9, 10, 1 1 .) Thus 
 the Law is of the fame ufe to us now, as tt was 
 to the Church of the Jews ; W» have the Gojfel to 
 fliew us our Righteoufnefs by Chrifi , without the 
 works of the Law, fo had the ;\ Heb, 4. 2. for unto 
 us was the Goffel preached, as well as unto them ; 
 fee Levit.26. 42, 45. Luke 54. 55. 7*-7v £>eut. 
 30. r. 12,12,14. Rom. 10. 5,6, 8. Gen. iy 6. 
 Pfalm 22. i, 2. with Rom.4. 6.&c. 1, Cor. 10. 
 I, l, 5, 4. Keb, Chap. 11, -mly in the manner of 
 Adtrimifi ration of the Law and Goffel , there be 
 Differences mamfefied : Ainfworttis Defence of 
 Scripture, Rage 1 1 9. 
 
 la 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. i J7 
 
 In which Anfwer of Mr. Ainfworth\ is proved 
 thele things: I. That the Church of Ifrael had' 
 the very fame ufe of the Law we now have, to 
 (hew them and us our Sins, that we, as well as 
 they j might be lead to Chrift. 
 
 2. They had the fame Gofpel to mew them, 
 as us^ our Righteoufheis in Chrift, without the 
 works of the Law. 
 
 3. They had Ordinances for Worfhip which 
 figur'd Chrift to come ; which they in believing 
 and looking for his coming, offered in Faith, 
 Heb. chap. II. Co worshipped they the Father in 
 Spirit and in Truth ; as Chrift faid to the Wo- 
 man of Samaria, Ye worfhip ye know not what, we 
 know what we worfhip, for Salvation is of the 
 yews $ but the hour comet h and now is, when the 
 true worfluppers fnall worfhip the Father in Spirit 
 and in truth ; for the Father feeketh fuch to worfiip 
 him ; God is a Spirit, and they that wor(hip him, 
 mufi worfhip him in Spirit and in Truth, John 4. 
 22, 23, 24. and fuch Worfhippers were the 
 Church of the Jews ('though not all ) as in the 
 Gofpel-Church many were reproved for feeking 
 to be juftified by the works of the Law^ Gal. 3. 
 Therefore as well they of the Circiimciiion, as 
 others, the Apoftle, teftifieth worfhipped God 
 in the Spirit, though not all, as it is written, For 
 we are of the Circumcifion which worfhip God in the 
 Spirit j and rejoyce in Chrifi Jefus, and have no con- 
 fidence in the Flejh, Phil. 3. 3. And thus in the 
 Church of Ifrael^ many were Righteous., walk- 
 ing 
 
i j8 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 ing in all the Ordinances of the Lotd blamelefs, 
 waiting by Faith (for Chrift) in the Promifeto 
 come, the Confolation of Ifraei, ask is written, 
 of old Simeon , when Chrift was born and 
 brought into the Temple, He then took him up 
 in his arms and bleffed God, and (aid, Lord now 
 letteft thou thy Servant depart in peace according to 
 thy word y for mine eyes have feen thy Salvation, 
 ' wfcich thcu haft prepared before the face of all People ; 
 a light to lighten the Gentiles , and the Glory of thy 
 Teople Ifraei. So like wife Anna, (he coming into 
 the Temple at the lame Inftant, gave Thanks 
 likewifeto the Lord, and fpake of him fto wit, 
 of Chi ill) To all them -who looked for Redemption 
 in Ifraei, Luke z. i $, 28, to 29. Rev.^. 
 
 Thefe things being duly obferved, let the im- 
 partial Reader judge, whether the Church of 
 Ifraei were a Carnal People, or had a Carnal 
 Covenant, and Promife of Carnal things., as 
 Mr. Smith feigneth ; or whether the Church of 
 Ifraei were not fiich, that worfhipped the Father 
 in Spirit and in Truth under the Covenant of 
 Grace by Faith, ferving God, although under 
 Figurative Ordinances., for the hope of the Pro- 
 mife made of God to the Father, Acts^iG. 6, 7. 
 yea, believing that it was not the Blood of Bulls 
 and Goats that could take away Sin, Vfalm 40.6. 
 & 5L 16. Heb. 10.4.. but it was the Blood of 
 Chrift the Lamb of God,, the true Sin-offering, 
 a Cor. 5. ii. that on him was -laid the Iniquity of 
 us al-y Ifmih 52. that (hall be faved: As John 
 
 hath 
 
Baftifm Anatomized. ijcj 
 
 bath proclaimed,, Behold the Lamb of God that 
 taketh awaj the Jin of the world. Therefore what 
 an Erroneous Do&rine is if, that John Smith 
 and Mr. Dangers have laid, to build the way of 
 Anabaptiitry upon, to depiive the Infants of 
 Believers from the Right they have now to the 
 Sign of the Remiffion of their Sin Water-Bapdfm. 
 And not only fo, but by their Do&iine they 
 Damn the Infants of all Gods People of old, 
 f the Covenant the Church of Ij'rael were ac-. 
 cepted into., with their Children., was no other 
 than a Carnal Covenant ; for a Carnal State is 
 bppofite to a- Spiritual State; as the Apoifie 
 proveth Rem. 8. 6, 7. for to be carnally minded 
 is Death, but to be Spiritually minded is Life 
 and Peace ; becaufe the Carnal Mind is Enmity 
 againft God, for it is not fubjed: to the Law of 
 God_, neither indeed can be, ib then they tha# 
 are in the Rem cannot pleafe God. Mow if 
 the Church oilfrael was in no better State, and 
 lad but a Carnal Covenant, their State was 
 Death and Damnation, for as much as there is 
 no Eternal Life but in the Covenant of Grace 
 in ChriJrL, John 17. 3. ib the Church is not 
 the World which Chrift pray'd for, *vzt* 9. 
 
 But that the Church of God, from the day 
 the Gofpel was Preached to Adam, and he and 
 his Wife believed in Chrift to come,, they had 
 the Covenant of Grace, whereby God was the 
 God of the Faithful and their Seed ; fo that the 
 fciofpel firil Preached to Adam, that the Seed 
 
 9 . of 
 
140 Baptifm Anatomized, 
 
 of the Woman fhoulcl bruife the Serpents Head, is 
 the fame Gofpel the Apoftles taught,as it is writ- 
 ten.,-^;/ the God of Peace Jhall bruife. Satan under your 
 feet ftortly, Rom. 1 6. 20. And this glad Tidings is 
 iiimmed'upin thefe words of the Everlafting 
 Gofpel-Govenant made with Abraham and his 
 Seed $ as it is written^G^.i 7.7. And I will eft ablifh 
 my Covenant between me and thee 3 and thy Seed after 
 thee, in theit Generations , for an everlafting Cove- 
 nanty to be a God unto thee, and to thy feed after 
 thee ; which Covenant, together with that in 
 Exod. 19. 5,6.that in D«tf. 29. Mv.Cary affirmeth 
 to be but three leveral Additions to the Cove- 
 nant of Works made with Adam before the Fall ; 
 fo no part of the Covenant of Grace in Chrift. 
 Now for as much as Mr. Cary and others, 
 when they leek to pervert the Scripture from 
 fcs true Senfe or Meanings as afore hath been 
 fhewed, concerning the Senfe of the word 
 Baptize ; fb here concerning the word Ever- 
 lafting Covenant. Mr. Cary iaith, in P. 126, 12 7. 
 of his Book Solemn Call: It is true f faith he) the 
 Covenant ofCircumcifion is called alfo an Everlafting 
 Covenant ; but that can be underftood in no other 
 Senfe (Mark that bold Affirmation, in no other 
 Senfe) than that wherein the Trie ft hood of Aaron 
 and bis Sons under the Law, which was called an 
 Everlafting Prifthood, Exod. 40. I 5. which we know 
 to be now abolished ; as likowife the Covenant with 
 Phineus was called the Covenant of Everlafting 
 Vrie(tbood 3 Numb.25- 1 J. which yet is now alfo done 
 away. I 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 141 
 
 I Ihall in the firft place, feeing Mr. Ainfworth 
 hath given Annotations on the word Ever- 
 lafting, give the Reader his Expoiition on Gen. 
 1 7. 7. Everlaft'tng Covenant of Eternity. Al- 
 though the outward Signs and manner of dijpenftng 
 this Covenant were Temporary and changeable, as 
 Circumcifcn into Water- Baptifm, Co). 2. 11, 12. 
 yet the Covenant it. felf remaineth one in Subfiance 
 for ever, being eft obliged by the Blood of Chrift the 
 great V aft or : As it is written, Now tlot God of 
 Peace, that brought again from the Dead our Lord 
 Jeftts, the great Sheefherd of the Sheep, through the 
 Blood of the Everlafting Covenant, Heb. I 2. 20. 
 In oppofition to this Truth, Mr. Gary iaith, 
 Mr. Pool telleth us, the word Olam rendered for 
 ever, doth not always fignifie Eternity, but a long 
 continuance ,as is evident (iaith he) from Gen. 1 7.1 3. 
 ^w^Exod.40. 16. 
 
 Anfw. That the word Everlafting in G^.17.7. 
 the following words prove it, that the word 
 Everlafting there fignifieth Eternity, without 
 End; for as much as the word Everlafting 
 Covenant was to be a God unto thee, and to 
 thy Seed after thee ; which is die Sum of the 
 Gofpel ; and that this was not for a time, as 
 was the word Everlafting , with reference to 
 Priefthood, that which pointed to Chrift: to 
 i Fulfil or Abolifh \ but to be a God was the Co- 
 venant of Eternity, without end, namely, the 
 I Everlafting Covenant, fealed by the Blood of 
 Chrifl: 3 firft: ftied, when he was Cieciuncifed, 
 
 and 
 
14 2 Baft if m Anatomized, 
 
 and after at his Death, called the Blood of the 
 Church-Covenant, Zach. 9. 1 1. as it is written, 
 By the Blood of thy Covenant, I have fent forth thy 
 "Prisoner $ out of the Pit, wherein is no -water. Thus 
 the Covenant of Eternity was to be a God; 
 the firii glad Tidings the Lord Chriit, after he 
 had iiniihed the work of our Redemption, lent 
 by Mary to Chriffc DifcipleSj Go to my Brer 
 thren, and fay unto them, I afcend unto my Father \ 
 and your Father 3 and to my God, and unto your God, 
 John 20. 17. And again, to all the Churches 
 is this Meffage lent, They Jhall he my People, and 
 God himfelf fiall he with them and be their God, 
 Rev. 21. 3. So then to call this EveriaiKng 
 Covenant to be a God to the Faithful, and their 
 Seed, Temporary., is to call Light Darknefi., 
 and to deny the Faith of the Gofpel by 
 . making it Temporary : So they abufe the word 
 Everlafting., as they have done the Senie of the 
 word Baptize, proved in t^e fh ft Query. 
 
 To which we may add Mr. Ainfivorttis Notes 
 on the word contained in this Everlafting Co- 
 venant, the Covenant of Eternity, Gen. 17. 7 
 namely,, To be a God, or for a God unto thee, that 
 iSj thy God, as the Greek tranflateth it. c Herein 
 < coniifteth the Power and Life of the Ever 
 c lafting Covenant, whereby God himfelf, his 
 c Power, Wifdomi Goodnefs) Mercy, &c. 
 f applied unto Man for Bleffing and Salvation, 
 'and w r e are by Adoption made the Children 
 c oi God. For ye are tht Temple of the living 
 
 God: 
 
 :; 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 14? 
 
 God\ as God hath [aid, I will dwell in them, and 
 walk in them, and I will be their God, and they 
 frail he my People. And 1 will be a Father unto 
 you , knd ye foall be my Sons and Daughters, faith 
 the Lord Almighty , 2 Cor. 6. 16 , 18. For Blejjed 
 is the People, whofe God Jehovah is, Pfalm 144.1 5. 
 And they fhall be delivered out of Miferies , 
 Rev.zi. 3,4 And railed up from the Dead, 
 Matt. 22. 3 r. For I am the God ^Abraham, 
 and the God of Ifaac, and the God of Jacob , ver. 32. 
 Wherefore God is not aframed to be called their God, 
 for he hath prepared for them a City, Heb. 1 1 . 16. 
 
 Now for Mv.Cary to call that Covenant* 
 wherein God is by Chrifis Blood reconciled 
 to be the God of his People, a part of the Cove- 
 nant of Works^ is no lels Error, than to deitroy 
 the Gofpel, and io make void the Comfort of 
 Mankind : By which it is evident that the Do- 
 drine on which Anabaptiftry is built, is a S011I- 
 deftroying Do&rine, until he can pi ove this 
 is not Gofpel, I will be a God to thee, and unto thy 
 Seed, Gen. 17.7. And' ye frail be^ty People, and 
 I will be your- God, Jer. 50. 21. 
 
 But to help this Man, and others deceived 
 by him, that they may fee, if it be the Will of 
 God, how they are deceived, in that they con- 
 fider not the end why Chrift was Circumcifcd, 
 for it was not a Covenant of Works, but a Cove- 
 nant of Grace, which Circumcifion" feakd to 
 the Believers and their Children, both Jews 
 and Profelited Gentiles y even as the Apoftte 
 * teache-b, 
 
144 B apt ifm Anatomized. 
 
 teacheth, it was to confirm the Promifes in the 
 Covenant of Grace in Chrift, to the Believing 
 Jews and Gentiles and their Children j as it is 
 written, Rom. if. 8. Now 1 fay that J ejus Chrift 
 was a Minijter of the Circumcifion for the Truth 
 of God (namely the Gofpel, the Truth of the 
 Gofpel) to confirm the Promijes made to the Fathers. 
 And what greater Promife in the Gofpel,.- than 
 to be a God to them and their Children ; as it 
 is written, Jer. 50. 22, 24. And ye fljall be my 
 People, and I will be your God: In the latter days 
 ye jhall confider it. And in Chap. ji. 1. At that 
 time, jaith the Lord, will I be the God of all the 
 Families of Ilrael , and they foall be my People. 
 This is the Mercy in the Everlafting Covenant^ 
 which Circumcifion Sealed, both to the Be- 
 lieving Jews and Gentiles, before and fince 
 Chrift came in the Flefh : And therefore by the 
 Apoftle, both Believing Jews and Gentiles are 
 called upon to Glorifie God for his Mercy to 
 them, in the Benefit of Chrifts being Circu in- 
 cited. Now I fay that. Jefus Chrift was a Mini- 
 fter of the Circumcifion for the Truth of God, 
 to confirm the Promifes made to the Fathers. 
 And that the Gentiles might glorifie God for his 
 Mercy, as it is written, lor this caufe I will con- 
 fefi to thee among the Gentiles , and jing unto thy 
 ?iame. And agam } Rejoyce ye Gentiks with his 
 People, Rom. 15. 9, 10. 
 
 So 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 145 
 
 So then, as aforefaid., faith Mr. Amfwortb\ 
 Although the Signs ' of this Covenant Gen. 1 7. 7. 
 were changeable^ namely-, Circumcifion into Water- 
 Baptifm , yet the Covenant is the fame in the Life, 
 and Fower, and Blefiing in it. As the Apoitle 
 teacheth the Gofpel Churc!ics,faying,Co/.2.i r,ti, 
 Inwhom alfo ye are circumcifed, with the Circum- 
 cifion made without hands y in jutting off the Body 
 of the Sins of the Fkfli 3 by the Circumcifion ofChrifi. 
 (Mark that, how great the Gofpel Churches 
 Mercy is, in jutting off the Body of the Sins of the 
 Flejh (for them) by the Circumcifion of Chrifi'.) 
 This Benefit Spiritual could not be, ifCircum- 
 cifion had been but a Seal or Sign to the Cove- 
 nant of Works ; for then Redemption had not 
 been by Free Grace, but by Works ; but here 
 we lee Circumcifion was a Seal of the Righte- 
 oufhefs of Faith and Holineis, both which are 
 confirmed to all Believers and their Infants by 
 Chrift, being Circumcifed ; which flieweth 
 that the Covenant fealed to the Faithful and 
 their Seed, of old, was the Covenant of Grace 
 in Chrift;for the Law, John 1. 1 7. was given by 
 Mofes y to make manifeit Sin and Sinners, but 
 the Grace of Remiffion of Sin was by Chrift in 
 the Covenant ; that God will pais by , for 
 Chriils fake, the Sins of his People, and be their 
 God, and they ihall be his People, is the Ever- 
 lafting Covenant of the Gofpel. to Abraham and 
 to his Seed in their Generations, as now to the • 
 believers and their Seed. Gen. 1 7. 1 . Gal 4. 28. 
 
 L Again, 
 
1 \G Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Again, another Shift Mr. Cary ufeth., to prove 
 that Covenant to be no part of the Gofpel- 
 Covenant., becaufe Mr. Cary faith, in Page 106. 
 of his Solemn Call, The Covenant of Grace hath no 
 Conditions of Obedience required. 
 
 Anfw. Then there was never yet any Gofpel- 
 Covenant given to Mankind; for is not the 
 Work of Faith, and Labour of Love, Obedience 
 commanded that all Chriftians fhall do now as 
 of old, as theie Scriptures fhew,, i Thefjl i. 4. 
 James chap. 2. and doth not Chrift fay to his, 
 Te are my Friends if ye do whatfoever I command you, 
 John 15. And again, If a man hue me Joe will keep 
 my words, and my Father will love him ; and we wiH 
 come unto him, and make our aboad with him, 
 John 14. 22. 1 And again, Bleffedare they that do 
 his Commandments, that they may have right te the 
 Tree of Life, and may enter in through the Gates into 
 the City, Rev. 22. 14. for, faith Chrift, Not every 
 one that faith, Lord, Lord, [haU enter into the King- 
 dom ef Heaven ; but he that doth the will of my Fa- 
 ther which is in Heaven, Matt. 7. 21. This Obe- 
 dience is not to merit but to manifeft our Love 
 by our % Obedience ; if otherwife, for any to 
 obey the Commands of God, either of old or 
 now, feeking thereby Juftification in the fight of 
 God by the Work done, makes either the Law 
 or Goipel to themfelves a Covenant of Works : 
 And this is clear, by the Lords driving Man out 
 of the Garden, after he was reftored by Faith 
 in Chrift, in the Prornife from Death to Life : 
 
 The 
 
Baftifm Anatomized. 147 
 
 The Lord placed at the Eart of the Garden q\ 
 Eden, Chcrubins and a Flaming Sword which 
 turned every way, to keep the way of the Tic j 
 of Life, that Man mould no more have Hope- 
 to live for ever by his own A& : 5 for our Life is 
 hid with Chrift in God, for his Obedience, by 
 keeping the Law for us ; but our Obedience is 
 only, that by it we know.22^ love the Children of 
 God, when we love God and keep his Commandments, 
 1 John 5. 2. For if there be no Conditions of 
 Obedience in the Goipel Covenant to this end, 
 then there muf i be no Ordinances kept and per- 
 formed ; why then do the Anabaptiih plead for 
 the A& of Froferiion of Faith ? or why do they 
 Baptize, as they call Dipping, or break Bread, 
 caft out Offenders, or lay a part to the Mainte- 
 nance of the Poor or Teachers, or any other 
 Duty, each is a Work of Obedience they iup- 
 pole to the Command of Chrift ; as like wile to 
 fufTer for Ills Name lake ; relieve thole lhat are 
 Imprifoned for Chrifts lake, for the Saints are 
 to do all works of xMercy, and all works of Love, 
 or elleit is their Sin, as James and John teach - 
 eth us, what are the works of Faith, and Love, 
 James 2. 14, to 26. I John 2, 17, 18. as afore- 
 laid, And by This we know that we love the 
 Children of God, when we love God and keep his 
 Commandments, 1 John 5. 2. Yet in all this work 
 of Faith, there is nothing cxibeded of Merit by 
 the Children of God, by the work done ; as by 
 Matt. 25. 34, to 40. appeareth: Then jhall the 
 
 L 2 Kin& 
 
148 B.tftifm Anatomized. 
 
 Kh:g fay unto them on the right hand, Come ye blejfed 
 of my Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for jcu 
 from the Foundation of the World - y for I was an 
 hungred and ye gave me meat, I was thirfky and ye 
 gave me drink, I was a fir anger and ye took me in ; 
 naked and ye cloathed me , / was feck and ye vijtted 
 me- I was in prifon and ye came unto me. Thenjhall 
 the Righteous anfwer htm, faying, Lord, when fa7v 
 we thee ail hungred, and fed thee ? or thirfiy, and gave 
 thee drink? or when f aw we thee a ft anger, and took 
 thee in ? or naked, and cloathed thee ? or when faw 
 we thtefeck) or in prifon, and came unto thee. And the 
 King fjjall anfwtr and fay unto them, Verily I fay unto 
 yen., in as much as ye have done it unto one of the 
 leaf} ofthefe my Brethren, ye have done it unto me* 
 Thus although the work of Faith to Brethren 
 m'uir not be negle&ed,, no more than any other 
 Duty in Gods Service^ yet the Saints account 
 that no .work of Merit, as by their anfwer to 
 Chrift is manifefl ; yet faith the Apoftle, God 
 is not unrighteous to forget ycur work, and labour of 
 love, which ye have Jhewed towards his name, in 
 that ye have m'miftred to the Saints and do minifter. 
 Theie things truly weighed, we may fee how 
 groflyMiVGwy hath iought by many Devifcs, 
 to prove the Everlafting Covenant which God 
 rri.tde with the Faithful and their Seed, Gen. 17.7, 
 to be no Covenant of the Gofpel, to the great 
 di (honour of God, and grief of all that fear God, 
 N-wXt as concerning Exod. 19. 5, 6. That it is no 
 pare of the Covenant of works,as Mr.Cary would 
 
 have 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 149 
 
 have it, the contrary is proved by die ver r 
 words it Hf in the Covenant, the Apoftle Pete 
 being the Interpreter ; for had that been a par c 
 of the Covenant of works, the Apoille Peter 
 could not, as he hath applied the Grace of God 
 contained therein to the Gofpel-Church., unlefs 
 Mr. Gary can prove, that by the Covenant of 
 works, the Children oflfrael were made a King- 
 dom of Priefts, a holy Nation, a peculiar Treasure 
 to the Lord- } as Peter applieth it to the Goipel- 
 Church ; but if he hath no other reafbn to prove 
 it a part of the Covenant of works, than becauie 
 Obedience is required, he is before anfwered. 
 
 But it will be a hard matter for him to prove, 
 that Mankind fince the Fall, was by the Cove- 
 nant of works made unto God a Kingdom of 
 Priefts ; or as Peter hath it, a Royai or Kingly 
 Priefthood; the contrary is evident, that the 
 People of God are made/not by a Covenant of 
 works a Kingdom of Priefts, but of Grace, as 
 the Song of the Redeemed conhrmeth, Rev. 5. 
 9, id. And they Jung a new Song, faying, Thm 
 art worthy to take the Book, and to open the Seals 
 thereof, for thou waft flain, and haft redeemed us to 
 God r by thy Blood, out of every Kindred, and Tongue, 
 'Wind People, and Nation $ and haft made us unto cut 
 God, Kings and Priefts, and we (hall reign en Earth. 
 Firft, over our Sins and Corruptions, that they 
 have no Dominion overus,R<ww. 6. 14. The Lord 
 Chrift, having fubdued our Iniquities, Micah- 
 7, 19. So having a part in the firft Refurre&ion, 
 
 L 2 we 
 
i 50 * B apt if m Anatomized. 
 
 we fhall Reign with Chrift. 2. By overcoming 
 our felves, which is^ greater than all Earthly 
 Conqueii, according" to the Scripture, He that 
 is jloiv to Anger , ts better than the mighty Man ; 
 and he that ruleth his own Spirit, is better than he 
 that winnetb a City f Piov. 16. 32. 3. Our over- 
 coming the World, is in not loving it, 1 John 
 g i 5. and to keep our ielves unipotted from it, 
 jain'es 1. 27. Patiently for Chrift's fake bareing 
 rhc Reproaches, in it, 1 Cor. 4. 9, 1 3 . fofha.il 
 ire.be more than Conquerors , Rom. 8. 57. And 
 this is the Victory, that we overcome the Wo; Id 
 even our Faith, 1 John 5.4.. 4.. Over Satan, by 
 refilling him Redraft in the Faith, 1 Peter J. 9. 
 So fhall we/by the Power of Chrift, overcome 
 hirri by the Blood of the Lamb, and word of 
 his Teffimony, ,Re>v. 12. 11. So (liall we tread 
 Satan under our Fedt, fhortly, and judge the 
 World and" Angels, 1 Cor. 6. 2, 5. As' Noah 
 condemned the World by Faith, in preparing 
 an Ark to the 'faving of his Floufe the Church 
 of God, and Preaching Chi iff. our Righteouf- 
 bv Fait If in t he Promife, and fo became 
 Heir to.reh;n with Chrift in Glory, in 
 iv en For evermore, Htb. n. 7. Rom.S.ij. 
 Thus as Chrift is King and Prieft on his 
 Throne., in the Kingdom. of his. Mediator/hip 
 in his Church, Zach. 6. 15. Rev. 4. 3. &; 15. 3. 
 from, whom this Grace corrieth to his Saints^ 
 by applying unto us his Sufferings, Death,Burial, 
 Righteoufnefif Refurredion, and Glorious Vi- 
 ctory 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 151 
 
 (Story over Sin, Death and Hell, to be ours' 
 Jfaiah 53. 4., 5- R° m - 4- ^5* ^ bT f° ^ e bath made 
 us Kings and Priefis unto God even his Father, 
 Rev. 1. 6. So that as the Covenant of Grace 
 was one to the Church oflfrael of old, as now 
 to us Gentiles, as if is written, I the Lord have 
 called thee in Right eoufnefi., and will hold thine hand, 
 arid will keep thee, and give thee for a Covenant 
 of the People, for a light of the Gem ties, Ha. 42. 6. 
 So have we the lame Faith the Chm ch of 
 Ifi-ael had, 2 Cor. 4. 12. Pfalm 116. 10. only 
 their Redemption was under the Performance 
 of Figurative Ordinances, as the Epiftle to the 
 Hebrews fheweth ; yet both the Churches now, 
 and of old, all under the lame Benefits of 
 Grace ; as they were a Kingdom of Prieits, fo 
 are we a Royal or Kingly Priefthood ,- as they 
 were a Holy Nation, fb are we ; as they were 
 a peculiar Treaiiire to the Lord above all Peo- 
 ple, fo are the Churches now a peculiar People, 
 Exod. 19. 5, 6. I Peter i. 9. As they were called 
 out of Egypt, the Figure of our Captivity by 
 Sin, fo are we called out of the Spiritual Egypt, 
 Exod. 4. 22, 2 5. Rev. 1 1 . 8. As the very Names 
 of the Five Books of Moles have their Titles to 
 note the things contained in them, as Mr. Ainf 
 worth in his Epiftle to the Five Books of Mofes 
 iaith : < Gene/Is, that is, Generation, which end- 
 c eth with the going down of I/rael into Egypt, 
 c in which we have the Image of the Natural 
 € Man, fallen from God into the Bondage of 
 
 L 4 'Sin. 
 
152 B Aft if m Anatomzz, eL 
 
 c Sin. ily. In Exodus, or Departure, is the Type 
 c of our Regeneration and State revived by 
 c Chriftj fo was the Covenant of Grace, Gen, 1 7. 
 ■ revived Exod. 19. 5, 6. j/y. As in Leviticus, the 
 Sacrifices in the Service of God, the fhadow 
 < of our Mortification, fheweth; whilft we are 
 c made Sacrifices unto God, Rom. 12. 4/y. Num- 
 c hers, the Sign cf our Spiritual Warfare, where- 
 c unto we are muftrered and armed to Fight 
 c the Good Fight of Faith, yfy. Deuteronomy, or 
 r the Repetition of the Do&rinc of San&ifica- 
 ( tion and Preparation, to enter into our Hea- 
 c venly Canaan, after Mofes Death,, by the Con- 
 c duel: of Jefus the Son of God. By all which 
 it appear eth , although God lead his People 
 under Tipes and Shadows, pointing to Chrift, 
 yet the proper end of the Law taught Ifrael the 
 Worfhip of God in Spirit and in Truth, Deut. 5. 
 7, 8. & 6. 4,, 5,6. as the truly Gddly in Ifrael 
 well knew and confefled,fee and read tfal 5 2. 1 ,2. 
 Pfalm 40. 6. & 51. 6, 16. compared with Rom. 
 
 10.8,9. 
 
 Again, what the Nature of the Covenant 
 Exod. 19, 5^ 6. was, the Prophet Jeremiah fhew- 
 eth, fpeaking to. Judah in reproving the Church 
 for Breach thereof when as by that Covenant 
 Exod. 19. 5, 6, they were planted a noble Vine, 
 wholly a right Seed, but by Apoftacy they were 
 turned into a ftrange Vine, (Jer. 2 .) the Vine 
 is Chrift, unto whom they were eipoufed to 
 him their Head, and they were Branches by 
 
 this 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. i 5 j 
 
 this Covenant (John 1 5.) made in the Wilder- 
 ne<s,^^7.58.Membersof his Body the Churchy 
 asit is writ ten flhus faith the LordJ remember thee 3 
 the kindnefs of thy youth, the love of thine effoufals % 
 when ihpn went eft after me in the Wtldernefi. Ifrael 
 was' Holinefi iwto.the Lord, and the firft fruits of his 
 Increafe ; all that devour him, flail offend j evil 
 fijall come upon them, faith the Lord,)er,2. 2, 5. 
 
 Now where do we read,, that by any other 
 Covenant than that of Grace , Ifrael were 
 eipouied or married to the Lord : The Angel 
 of Gods Pretence, who went before them in the 
 Wildernefs Ifaiah6^.^. and was alio their Rear- 
 ward y for by no other Covenant, but that of 
 Grace, are a People made the Firft- fruits unto 
 the Lord j- as- we read Ifrael by this Coven-ant 
 of Grace in Chrift was 5 as James faith to the 
 Ghriftians,that they were a kind of the Firft-frmts 
 of hts Creatures, James 1. 18. We likewiferead 
 that Chrifts redeemed ones Rev. 1 4. 4. are called 
 the Firft-fruits unto God., and unto the Lamb. 
 Thefe Spiritual Mercies, were never given to 
 any People by a Covenant of Works, but by 
 the Covenant of Grace in Chiift, from whence 
 only arifeth thefe Priviledges^ to be a King- 
 dom of Priefts _, a Holy Nation , a Chofen 
 Generation., the Firft- fruits unto God and the 
 Lamb. 
 
 Moreover, the Lord, when treating with 
 Judah in her Apoftacy by Ez,ekiel, putteth her 
 in miad of his Mercy to their Forefathers., when 
 
 he 
 
1 54 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 he brought them out of Egypt, when they were 
 polluted with the Idols of Egypt, Ezek. 20. ib 
 that their Eftate was like the State of the Hea- 
 then Canaanites, the worft of People, in which 
 finful State, when no Eye pittied them, then 
 by the Free Grace of God in Ghrift, the Lord 
 had Compaffion on them; as it is written, 
 Ez,*k. 1 6. 64 8. When I paffed by thee, and [aw thee 
 polluted . in thine own blood, I [aid unto thee when 
 thou waft in thy blood, Live : Tea, I /aid unto thee 
 when thou waft in thy blood. Live. Now when 1 
 fafjeed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold, thy 
 time was the time of Love, and I ffiread my skirt 
 over thee, and covered thy nakednefs : Tea, I fware 
 unto thee, and entered into Covenant with thee 3 fakh 
 the Lord, and thou becamefi mine. 
 
 Which Covenant of Free Grace is one and 
 the fame with Deut. 29* and Jer, 2. 2. and 
 Exod. 19. Gen. 1 7. for all agree in one., by which 
 they were become the Lords ' People, and God 
 to be their God, even a God to them and their 
 Seed, not only then born, as it is written, Deut. 
 29. Io, il, 11, 13, 14. Te [land this day -all of 
 ycu before the Lord your God j your Captains of your 
 Tribes, your Elders, and your Officers, with all the 
 meriofXivad., Tour little ones , your Wives, and thy 
 Stranger that is within thy Camp (Profelites Exod. 
 1 2. 48.) from the hewer of thy wood, unto the drawer 
 if thy water : That thou (*to wit, as one Myftical 
 Body of Chrift, the Church in the Wildernefs, 
 Acts 7.) (hottlde/t enter (or pals) into Covenant 
 
 with 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 155 
 
 with the Lord thy God, and into his Oath (of which 
 Covenant by Oath Cbrift w^ Mediator, Heb. 
 7. 2.) which the Lord thy God maheth with thee 
 this day : TJjat he may efiablifl) thee to day for a 
 People unto himfelf, and thai he may be unto thee a 
 Gody (namely, unto thee and thy Seed, thy In- 
 fants or little ones) as he hath [worn unto thy 
 Father y to Abraham, to Iiaac , and to Jacob : 
 Neither with you only do I make this Covenant, and 
 this Oath , but with him that ftandeth here with 
 m this day before the Lord cm- Gcd • but alfo with 
 him that 'is not here with zts -this day ^ that is, 
 the Children then unborn ; as appeareth by the 
 lame Covenant aforelaid., Ez,ek, 16. 8. com- 
 pared with wr. 20,11. wherein God reproveth 
 them,, among other things, for offering their 
 Infants to their Idols, laying. Moreover thou hap 
 taken thy Sons and 'thy Daughters, whom . thai haft 
 borne unto me;. Thou haft flain my Children : By all 
 which it appeareth , that the Covenant God 
 made with Abraham, Gen. 17.7. to be a God to 
 him/ and to his Seed or Children, is the fame 
 with Exod. 1 9. 5 , 6. and Deut. 19.10,11,^,1 £ , r 4. 
 which is confirmed both by the Prophet Jere- 
 miah, chap. 2. z 3 3. and by Ezekicl, chap. 16. and 
 the Apoitle Feter^ 1 Pet.z.y. and the Apoitle" ~John > 
 Rev. 5. 9, 10. to be no parrs of the Covenant of 
 Works, or of the Law; lb that it is a grols 
 Miftake in Mr. Cary, to parallel die word. Ever* 
 lafiing Covenant concerning Aarons Priefthood, 
 Exod. 40. 1 5, with the Everlaftihg Covenant to 
 
 be 
 
i 56 Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 be a God unto the Believers and their Seed, the 
 moft glorious Gofpel-promife in the word of 
 God, for how 'dreadful is the contrary to the 
 Apoftate Ifraelites > and now to all Apoftate 
 Chriftians, For ye are not my Teofle s and I will not 
 be your God, lee and read Hofea 1. 9. and then iee 
 the change {Hofea 1. 10.) by the Covenant of 
 Grace in Chrift, compared with iFet.i. 10. 
 I John 5.1. Deut. 14. 1. for what was the happy 
 Eftate that moved the Patriarch Noab to lay, 
 Blejjed be the God of Shem, Gen. 9. 26. this proveth 
 that the Faithful in the Church, hy virtue of 
 the Covenant of Grace in Chrift, had God to 
 be their God_, which farther appeareth by the 
 contrary, t6 luch that were not vifibly under 
 the Covenant of Grace, they are faid to be 
 Strangers from the Covenants of Promife with- 
 out hope, and to be without God in the World ; 
 but when accepted into Covenant with God m 
 Chrift, they are no more Strangers and Fo- 
 reigners, but Fellow-Citizens with the Saints^and 
 of the Houihold of God. Efhe. 1. 1 1. 13. 19. 
 
 This Grace and moft fpecial Bleffing of the 
 Church of God, was not by a Covenant of 
 Works, as was given to Adam before his Fall, 
 for Man was never more to be credited upon his 
 own word ; therefore God drove Man out of 
 the Garden, and placed at the Eaft of the Gar- 
 den olEden .Cherubims, and a Flaming Sword 
 which turned every way, to keep the way of 
 the Tree of Life, that Man (hpujd not attempt 
 
 entrance 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 1 57 
 
 entrance by his own Works, becaufe fuch is the 
 Spirituality and ufeof the Law and the Do&rine 
 thereof which terrifieth the Conlcience, and by 
 the Works thereof no Flefh can be juftifled, 
 Rom. 5. 20. and therefore the Law ferved to drive 
 Men unto Chrift, that they might be made 
 Righteous by Faith, Gal. 3.24. See Ainfworth on 
 Gen. 3. 24. 
 
 And therefore Chrift was not a Surety to his 
 Father, for Man to keep a Covenant of Works, 
 or of the Law, of which Aaron s Priefthood was ; 
 but Chrift was Surety to his Father of a better 
 Covenant for his Redeemed ones, as the Apoftle 
 teacheth, Heb. 7. even of that Covenant that 
 was confirmed by Oath 5 fuch was the Golpel- 
 Covenant God made with Abraham, and after 
 with his Seed in Deut. 29. 10,11, 12, 13. whereby 
 thelLord was a God to them and their little ones. 
 
 Now let me ask Mr. Cary, and his Brethren 
 that have let their hands to their Narrative afore- 
 laid, what Covenant that was the Church of 
 Ifrael had (that they fay,under this prelent Suffer- 
 ing, they may lay in the words of the Church of 
 old} though All this is come upon m, yet we have 
 not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt faljly in thy 
 Covenant, Plalm 44. 17, 1$. Will they lay this 
 was a Covenant of Works, then the Anabaptifts 
 fuffered not for Chrijts. lake, but for to Merit by 
 the Work done ; but if we will believe the Apo- 
 llle, concerning the Covenant the Church of 
 Ifrael fuffered under, it was the Covenant of 
 
 Grace, 
 
I 55 Baptifm Anatomized, 
 
 Grace, even the fame Covenant the Primitive 
 Chriftians differed, for as it is by the Apoftle 
 gathered from Tfalm 44. (to Comfort the Gofpel 
 Churches under their Sufferings,) As it is written, 
 For thy fake (that is, for Chrifts lake} are we 
 "killed all the day long, we are accounted as Jheepfor 
 the fiaugktcr , Rom. 8. 56. 
 
 Now let thefe Men.fhew what was the Cove- 
 nant of Grace the Church oSlfrael had, into 
 which their Infants were accepted , with their 
 Parents; but even the lame Covenant of Salva- 
 tion the Churches now are in under the Gofpel^ 
 the Promife therein was to them and their In- 
 fants, as now to us and our Infants; as thefe 
 Scriptures (hew, Gen: 12.3. in which the Families 
 are Bleffed in Chriil called in Gen. 17. 7. (fene- 
 rations, in Exod. 1 9. 6. a Holy Nation ; and 
 by Peter, a Holy Nation, a chofen Generation,, 
 t Feter 2. 9. _ So that the State of the Church 
 of the Jews was laid on a fure Foundation, 
 Chrift in the Gofpel-Promife firft to AdamjhQti 
 to Abraham, and fb to his Seed the Church of 
 Ifrael-y and now on the fame Foundation are 
 all Gofpel-Churches built. So then how errone- 
 ously hath Ben. Keach affirmed, as aforefaid, in 
 Tage 1 i 3. of his Book Gold Refind, That God hath 
 quite pulled doivn that Houfe of his (I mean faith 
 he) the National Church-State, the Jewifo Church, 
 mid broke up Houfe-keeping, and turned the Bond- 
 woman, and htr Son, theflefidy Seed, Servants and 
 hifair.s all out of doors. 
 
 To 
 
Baptifm Anatomized. 1 59 
 
 To which I anfwer,, with the words of Chrift 
 concerning the State of the Jewiih Church, For 
 Salvation is of the Jews, John 4. 22. Now if 
 Salvation be of the Jews, then the State of the 
 Church of the Jews was founded on Chrift, for 
 there was never but one Foundation laid., on 
 which the Church of God was and is builded ; 
 in all Ages, and this is Chrift, as it is written, 
 For other Foundation can no man lay, than that is 
 laid, which \$,Jefus Chrift, 1 Cor. 3. 1 1. If then 
 Chrift be the Foundation of Faith laid in the Got 
 pel-Promife preached to AdamjaxA that the Jews 
 had the lame Covenant of the Goipei as we 
 have ; as it is written,H<?&.4.2. For unto us was the 
 Gojpel preached, as well as unto them : Then if 
 this Foundation , in which the Church State in 
 all Ages was built on, is pulled down, the Ana- 
 baptilts Church-State have not Chrift for its 
 Foundation, as in truth it hath not ; for if the 
 Anabaptifts Church-State had Chrift for its 
 Foundation., then they muft confefi the State of 
 the Jewifh Church had Chrift for the Founda- 
 tion of their Faith, as it had, elfe they could not 
 be Saved ; for fo it is written to the Church of 
 Ifrael, as now to the Gofpel-Churche5, Behold I 
 lay in Slonfor a Foundation , a ft one, a tried (lone, 
 a precious corner ftone^ a [me Foundation • he that 
 belie vet b fliall not make ha fie, Ifi.28.16. I Ptff. 2\2, 
 On this Foundation the Church of Ifrael was 
 built , elfe Salvation could not come out of 
 Zkn ; as it is written. There ftjal! come out of 
 
160 Baft if m Anatomized. 
 
 Zion a Deliverer , and Jhall turn away unpodlinefl 
 from Jacobs Rom. 11.26. with Jfaiah jy. 20. bur 
 the Church of Ifrael was called Zion, becaufe her 
 State was the Covenant of Grace ; as it is writ- 
 ten, Say unto 'Zion, Thou art my People Jik.fi.i 6. 
 And again, Praife thy God, O Zjion.Pfatm 147.1 1. 
 O Zion, that bringeth good Tidings, Ift.40.9. Now 
 by no other Covenant than that of Grace* did 
 trie Lord fay, For the Lord hath choftn Zion, 
 he hath dejired it for his habitation. This is 
 my reft for ever, here will I dwell, for I have 
 de fired it, Pfalm 152. 1 2, 14. Therefore it is 
 laid to the Church of the Jews, Re Joyce greatly, O 
 Daughter of Zion, fiout O Daughter o/Jeuifalem ; 
 behold thy King cornel h unto thee, he is juft, and ha- 
 ving Salvation, lowly, md riding upon an Afs, and 
 upon a Colt the Fole of ah Afs. Zach. 9. 9. 
 
 Now becaufe fome of the Church of the Jews 
 reje&ed Chrift, that he mould not reign over 
 them, this doth not prove God hath deftroyed 
 the Church-State called £/<?«;no iure,the Church- 
 State remained with the Faithful and their Seed; 
 for it were they that welcomed their Salvation 
 into his Kingdom, lee the third Query; and 
 from the day the Gofpel preached to Adam, pro- 
 miled , a Deliverer mould come out of 
 Zion, was Chrift the Foundation laid; which 
 Church-State, from the day Chrift in the 
 Promile, was laid, in the Covenant of the 
 Gofpel in Zion, can never be removed ; as it is 
 written, Look upon Zionjhe City of our Solemnities ; 
 
 thine 
 
BapttyM Anatomized. 1 6 j 
 
 thm^kyesyfrad fee Jerufalem a qwt Habitat ion \. ax 
 Taberna.de that fiall toot he taken down, not one of 
 the Stakes thereof fiiaU ever be remo^e^, neitherjljall 
 a M I " c f jh* Gords* thereof be broken. But there, the 
 glwMw Lor a 1 will be, unto us. a fiace of .broad Rivers 
 and Streamj, wfieriem, jhpll gt \-m ) Gaily with Oars y 
 vftthfr jkall g« Haft Ships pajs tbetfby. For the Lord 
 is om Judge , the Lord is our ■ Laov giver x the Lor J 
 is our King, he will fave w.^—The Inhabitant frail 
 net- fay , Iamfick: the Vecpk jhat dwell there vw 
 frail be forgiven their Iniquity, Jfa 2. 2.16^1,11,2^ 
 Now are we commanded to look upon Sion, 
 th# Gityof Qodjthe State of Grace, the Churchr 
 ofGpdinall Ages was built on : Yea, let us 
 look and fee,, , that unto no, other Gofpel-State 
 of -Salvation are th© Gofpel-Churches come unto, 
 than .to this ftiount Sion,* the City of the Living 
 
 tytyAkle .company of Angels, to the -general AJJembly 
 and Church of theMrft-born, wviften iu : Heaven, and 
 to God the judge #f all, ) arid unto the S fir its ofjujt 
 jfyftn. made ferfe^ r gnd< to Jefas the Mediator ofth? 
 
 Jew, Covenant ^Jwfepjhe. tfi^£/S|^^W^^f| 
 wfatk hvw.ybitfgs than that of Ajpel, Hefr. \ 
 
 Vtofclyity &V&1 a § ain > thoie.trrat have rh* 
 
 ey§o£Fakh;rftay fee* ,a,$ k rr is written, Andl 
 locked-, and lo a Lamb ft 'ood m Mount Sion* find 
 with him an hunted forty and fpux^ thoufand,. hav'mg 
 his gathers nam? written m their Foreheads ; Even 
 all Gods Sealed number* who. by Faith in the 
 Covenant i; of Grace in, Chrift , Gads I/W, 
 
 H both 
 
162 Baf'tifm Anatomized. 
 
 both Jews and Gentiles ; who came out of great 
 Tribhhtion, wafhed their Robes, and mad* them 
 •white in the Blood of the Lamb, Rev. 14. r. & 
 f. 4,' 9,, 14. Now if, as is proved m this Trea- 
 dle-that we Gentiles have no other Foundation 
 for our Salvation than Chrift in the Gofjyei- 
 Promife to AdaW and Abraham^ ancf that the 
 Church of Ifrael had (the fame} to build their 
 Faith upon , and that the Gentiles Churches 
 ftand by Faith,, oh the fame State of Grace 
 Mount Sim the Church of Ifrael did ; and that 
 in the lame Houfe or Church of God,, Mofes was 
 Faithful' as a Servant, Chrift is over the lame 
 Houfe of his as a Son ; therefore how near to 
 Blafphemy is it, for any to fay., God^ath quite 
 pulled doWn that Horde of his, that National 
 Church-State of the Jews, when as Veter faith, 
 (from the Covenant of Grace,, Exod. 1$. fj&y 
 the Church under the Gofpel Were a -Holy 
 Natron, upon the fame Grounds as IfraelwS&& 
 Holy Nation, as was Gods'way in his Fre^ 
 Grace in all Ages, that in Chrift all Families- 
 fhaH beBlelTed,as aforefheWedih the ithiftiQietW 
 The Believer*, the Bleffed of the Lord; and 
 their Off lpring (or BudsJ witfr them. NoW 
 the)' that mall d<snf\ Ifrael of old had not the 
 lame Covenant of Ifte and Salvation as we now 
 have, into which they and their Infants were 
 accepted, go about to deftroy the Gofpe4 
 preached toAbraham,tha.k in Chrift all Families are 
 bleffed j in that B. Reach faith, <Jod hath quite 
 
 pulled 
 
Baptifm Anatomiz>td. i6j 
 
 pulled down that Houfe of his by Families,whcn 
 as by Families, written by Mofes, Gen. 12.5. Peter 
 expourideth Kindreds, 'Atts 5. 15. and who be 
 the neareft Kiridreds but Children,, and thefe 
 the Apoftle calleth Nations, Gal. 3.8. as afore 
 proved in the third Query,to whom the Blefling 
 in the Gofpel belangeth, Zech. 2. 1 1. Mztt.28.19. 
 
 In the next place, to examine the Scriptures 
 Be*>. Reach bringeth, to prove God hath pulled 
 down the Church-State of the Church of old., 
 and turned- Infants out of doors ; his firft is 
 1 PeK 2. 5. from wh#ftce faith he, God hath now 
 built him a new,- -a glorious y and more Spiritual 
 Hhufk) into which he admitteth none, m hisHouflwld 
 Servants, to dwell in his Spiritual Family, but Be- 
 tfootfvmly, or fitch as \pvfefs [0 to be. 
 
 Anfw, As to [ the rJPerlons whom God ad- 
 mitteth -into this jHoufe 3 Peter laith, They are a. 
 Holy Nation^ ChofenGeneration ; the lame,namely_, 
 that the Church of Ifrael were - y Believers, and 
 their 1 Seed in Infancy , let the Reader compare 
 word for. word., Exod. 19. 5, 6. \*ith 1 Pet. 2.9. 
 and then/ judge who .we. are bound to believe, 
 he that-fpeaketh as Peter 4id by the Holy Ghofrj 
 or B.Keacb, who without refpeft to Mofes or 
 Peter % words, prefumptioully faith,, None are 
 admitted into the Church now., but Actual 
 Believers. His words are contrary, jto Matt. 1 8.6. 
 
 2. The other Scripture that i^brought to 
 prove that God hath pulled quite down the 
 State gf the- Church of the Jews, and turned 
 
 M * the 
 
164 Bafttifm Amtomizzd. 
 
 t he Infants "on* of doors/k £fc£. 7. 11. Fh the- 
 Trie ft hood being* changed, there' ^ 'made of ntcejftty 
 a change of the Law. Whhh^ fakir he., muft, needs 
 include Cir cuync 1 fwn\ with all 'Ihehfypurtenanee* sand 
 Vrt-viledgcs lejohging to #-; and therefore^ as bt** 
 fants Church mewberjhip carticin with the-. Lawc<f- L 
 Circumcifmr, jo it went out, and was difannuUed 
 with it j they were, 'tis trm} of-the:Houfiold:ofvldy 
 but it was b) a pfitive Law ; fhew us the like nbut^ 
 and y oh do your bfffinefs. 
 
 Anfw. Two things I bbferve -in £- J&acFs 
 words afore-faid; FBftpfW granteth by. the 
 coming of Chi rft/bere is $ Change of the in-reft* 
 hood ; fo is there alfo of the Law contained in 
 the Ceremonial Ordinances, which were botrr 
 Figures of Chr&i; as it is \fv%hten ^Having aboltfhed 
 in his F/efh thp Enmity^ evhi the Law ef<Ccmtpand- 
 vents -contaifdd in Qrdbnabm^ \ £ph. % T$. rf I And 
 thcib were";thoie thiii£s^wfaich were to be re- 
 moved , $i it : is wj'itten); $$$& this word jet once. 
 more ftgnifteWfh^Vemo^vini of\b6ftWimgs itop: (may 
 be) or to%yhd$$% that ibhft< things nvhichbkmnot 
 be'frahn Wa^^etnwn, Hfcb: 111 tj, K jAnd what 
 .ire thole thhi^s'- which c^mo^e^hatertyfiarne- 
 Tyl the Church '■ State- -of'i&h'e' Jews, as>a£areiaidy 
 Mount tfkn Eif(&t$tfc or die Covenant of Grace, 
 i \\ ; ,nS Kjn?;do&> which'kannot/faith theApo- 
 it? ■:, be rtfeV^dy and therefore Dy- him let in 
 oppf-^tiofr^ri cLa-v, Ek^tb. given on'Moant 
 x to terruie ; Sinners p. -for Uhd Ghurcb.of 
 {frail haM nor only the Law-t©.. ftiew thero thek 
 
 Sins,, 
 
Baptifm-Anatomized, ! 165 
 
 Smsy but alio God gav$ them, his good Spirit to 
 inftrud them, -Neb- <9> *°< with the, GofpeI ; to 
 walft^wkh Cod. by Faithrin Ghnff, H*£. 1 1. tfap 
 Co that the difference between .-the -Jewilli 
 Chiirch and now 3 - they had Figurative Ordi- 
 nances: to teach them, Chrift to come,, we have 
 Gofpel-Ordinances to teach us he is come $ io 
 that although God hath given more of his Spirit 
 in thefe latter days, yet it is but the fame Spirit 
 the Church of old had; fo that without ground 
 it is, for B. Keach to lay, God hath quite nulled 
 down the Church State of the Jews, and built 
 him a more Spiritual : Surely a double meaiure 
 of the Spirit did not make the Prophet Elifha 
 not Eliflja, 2 Kings 2. 9, no more than a double 
 meafure of the Spirit make the State of the Goi : 
 pel-Church not the lame State the Church of 
 Ifrael had; fo that the Kingdom, or Spiritual State 
 by the Covenant ofGrace,the Jewim Church had, 
 was never yet pulled down, although many of 
 them re je&ed Chri(f, the chief Corner-llone : And 
 Therefore from fuch y the Kingdom (faith Chrift) J?;.-*// 
 be taken away (not pulled down,) and given to a. 
 Nation(co wit, the Gentiles) bringing forth the Fruits 
 thereof Matt. 21. 42. And therefore the Lords 
 Vineyard, his Church., was not deftroyedor 
 pulled down, but let out to other Husband- men 
 which (hould render to the Lord- the Fruits in 
 their Seafon, Matt. '21.41. And therefore flti til 
 the Author to the Hebrews y llob.\xM. concept 
 ing the Kingdom; of Chrift > that cannon &r* 
 \ \ M 2. jr-' ' 
 
 n 
 
1 66 Baftifm Anatomized. 
 
 fliaken; we having received 'a Kingdom" that 
 cannot be moved, even Mount Sion, on Which 
 Chrift, from the day the Covenant offhe-Gofpel 
 was preached to Adam and imbrac'd., the King- 
 dom of Chrift was eftabliihed in Adams Family 5 
 then Chrift firft fat King on the Holy Hill Stin, 
 Tfal.i. 6. for all Were redeemed in ^WsLoynes, 
 as they fell in him j and .Row. 5. 12. iCor. 15.22. 
 after the Flood,ChriftsKingdom,as afore (hewed, 
 remained in Noah's Family ,, although ibme 
 Apoftatized ; then God chofe the Poftcrity of 
 Eleffed Shem, of whom Abraham came; and 
 God was plealed that of the Seed of Abrahams - 
 Body Chriit fhould be born ; yet a Promife was 
 made,, that God would periwade Japheth to 
 dwell in the Tents of Shem , as was fulfilled., 
 when the Gentiles were grafted into the Olive 
 Tree, the State of the Jewiih Church,the Cove- 
 nant of Grace in Chriit/rom which fbme Jews, 
 for their unbelief, were broken off^ Rom. 11. ch. 
 So then here was no new Covenant, no new 
 Olive Tree, no new Kingdom, or new Church- 
 State; nc, nor were the Infants of Chriffs 
 Kingdom ever yet (hut out, Luke 1%. 16. as 
 Mr. Reach dreameth to deceive his Reader. 
 
 2ly_,he hath alfb dreamed that InfantsChurch- 
 memberfhip came in with the Law of Circum- 
 cifion y if People are not willing to be deceived 
 by him, they may fee Gods word for the con- 
 trary, for no Perfon was ever joyned to the 
 * *>jci by Circumciiion , but by Covenant , 
 
Bafiifm Amtomizfii. i6j 
 
 Jer. 50. 5. as it is written, Let us joyn our felves to 
 the Lord in a perpetual Covenant thatfoall not be for- 
 gotten. And fb Abraham was in Covenant with the 
 Lord {bine years before Circumcifion was infti- 
 tuted,Gfw.i 2.3. and when Children were born to 
 Abraham js after to the Believing Jews/hey were 
 born to the Lord,, becaufe they were joyned 
 to the Lord by Covenanted the Lord was their 
 God, and God called them his Children, fo 
 that all Infants born in Covenant, mufl be 
 eight days old before they were Circumcifed, 
 Gen. 17. 12. As in the Wildernefs by Dent. 29. 
 before their Infants were Circumcifed, both 
 Parents and their Infants were joyned to the 
 Lord; and eftablifhed by Covenant to be the 
 Lords People ; fb that as Infants Church-mem- 
 berfhip came not in with Circumcifion, fb In- 
 fants Church-memberfhip went not out when 
 Circumcifion was abolifhed; but as the Cove- 
 nant afore proved, was the fame, Circumcifion 
 and now Water-Baptifm Sealeth ., the Covenant 
 remaineth, together with the Subjects, Believers 
 and their little pnes : the Covenantee ver yet by 
 any word of God aboliflied., nor yet the Infants 
 born in Covenant, (hut out of doors, that is, out 
 of Gods Covenant, fb long as the Parents abode 
 in the Faith,and the Children continued therein. 
 Therefore at Random B. Reach falfly affirmed^ 
 through his grofs miftake., to fay, that Infants 
 Church-memberfhip came in not till Circum- 
 cifion was inftituted, and that by the A& of 
 
 M 4 Cir- 
 
1 68 \ Baptifm Anatomized. 
 
 Circumcifion they- were joyned Members, this 
 were to put the Seal to, before the Covenant is 
 entered into ; to the divertment of all order in 
 dealing Covenants. So then when he can prove 
 Infants were joyned Members by Circumcifion, 
 then he may have feme colour to fay., that In- 
 fants were no longer Members than Circum- 
 cifion remained; but Circumcifion was a Seal 
 of the Righteoufnefs of Faith, Rom. 4. n. the 
 Covenant for which the Seal was ordained^ was 
 the Covenant of Grace., the word of Faith, 
 wherein is contained the Promifes of the Pardon 
 of Sins and eternal Life, now confirmed by the 
 Circumcifion of Chrh%as afore proved,andnow 
 Water-Baptifm fet in place thereof, by the Au- 
 thority of Chrift the only Law-giver in Wor- 
 ship, Ifaiah 3;. it. James 4. 12. 
 
 Neither will his third proof by fimilitude taken 
 from A6t of Parliament help him in his Affer- 
 tion aforelaid ; For, faith he, (hew us a pofitive 
 Law for Infants Church-memberfhip. Now the 
 word of God is plain., that Infants were Church- 
 members from the day AdamrHsh reftored, fb 
 ibon as Infants were bora, as afore proved in 
 the third Query. For if all Infants finned in 
 Adams Loynes, when Adam was reftored they 
 were reftored in his Loynes; and when born, 
 they were born in the Gofpel-Covenant 5 by 
 which the Church of God was eftablifhed in 
 Adams Houfe 9 (b that the Children born in 
 Covenant, were born to the Lord, whom the 
 
 Lord 
 
- Baptifm Anatomized. i6g 
 
 Lord called his Children ; for none out of the 
 Covenant of Grace" are vifibty - the Lords Chil- 
 dren: Therefore how carnally doth he reafon 
 againft Children > in thefe words ; For evident it 
 is ; ' that what Trintiledgts foever are given to any 
 Perfons by an AB of Parliament, which [aid Law 
 was' to continue in force forfo long time and no longer ; 
 when that time is expired, and' another Parliament 
 makes a new ■ Law ^ wherein -many things are con- 
 tained that were in the firft j but thofe certain Pri- 
 'viledges given to thofe Perfons in the former Law, 
 are left nit in the latter AB ; it would not be a Folly 
 for any of them to plead thofe Priviledges, by virtue 
 of a Law that is gone, and not now in force. -This 
 Being a^carnal Argument, like his carnal Faith. 
 
 In anfwer hereunto his Comparifon is 
 < Odious , a Parliament is an Earthly Kings 
 Great Council, who maketh- Laws and he 
 figneth them : But, faith the Scripture, who 
 hath been the Lords Counfellor to dired him , 
 Rom. ii. 54. to give Laws to his Church, or to 
 order all things in that State. So then, as hath 
 been proved, as touching the State of the In- 
 fants of Believers, fince the day they were re- 
 ftored in Adams Loynes, and when born, born 
 to the : Lord, Ez*eL 18. 20, 21. , Bleffed with 
 their Parents^ with Remiffion of Sinjfaiah 65.25. 
 ABs 5. 25, 26. there hath been no word of God 
 to difpriviledge them (fb long as they continue 
 in the: Covenant of Grace,) of whatfbever Pri- 
 viledges they ever had - y no, nor yet have thefe 
 
 Men 
 
1 70 Baptifm A n*£ omizfd. 
 
 Men by any word of God {hewed, when or 
 wherein they have been turned out from the 
 Promifes in the Covenant of the Gofpel, which 
 they call out of doors ; for the things which only 
 have been removed or abolifhed, given from the 
 beginning, concerning what God had given to 
 his Church to keep and obferve, were only 
 thofe things which were fhadows of good things 
 to come by Chrift ; but Infants in Gods Cove- 
 nant were no Shadow or Figure to be abolifhedj 
 no, nor the Baptizing of infants any of Babylon s 
 Rubbifli, as Mr. Reach > with others, affirm in the 
 firft Epiftle to Mr. Carfs Book : No^nor yet is In- 
 fants Baptifm a Corner-ftone that fiipports the An- 
 Antichriftian Fabrick,by unfavory words, as Mr. 
 Cary affirmeth in his Epiftle to his Solemn Call;bm 
 it is one of the Glorious Tokens of Gods Love to 
 his People and to their Seed,, that as Chrift hath 
 taken away the Sin of fuch Infants,Chrift'sName 
 ftiould bg let on them in Water-Baptilm, that 
 they are his, bought or redeemed, becaufe Chrift 
 warned away their Sin, with his precious Blood, 
 the Imall Veflels in his Houfe, who welcomed 
 their Lord into his Kingdom, that as they were 
 included of old in the precious Stones in Aaron's 
 Breaft-plate^with their Parents,EW.i8. 1 5 .to 1 1 . 
 ib are they now,, by Chrift our High Prieft, 
 prelented before the Lord with their Parents, a 
 Holy Seed j a Holy Nation, a chofen Genera- 
 tion, 1 Pet. 2. 9, ihining among the Precious 
 Stones which the Foundations of the Walls of 
 
 the 
 
Baftijm Anatomize d. 171 
 
 : he City 3 the Church of God, is garnifhed 
 withall, Rev. 11. 18, 1% i°- '& tne Church of 
 7/rWwas ; that as by Tribes Jfrael went up to 
 Jerufalem, even by Families to be prefented be* 
 fore the Lord, both Fathers, and Mothers, and 
 Children,De/tf.2i.io,i 1,11,1 j.P/i/i» 121.1,1,3,4. 
 to praife the Lord,?[alm 148.11,1 $.Exodi 1.16,27. 
 for now as Veffels great and fmall, the Glory of 
 Chrifts Kingdom, Ifaiab 11. 14. doth likewifs 
 fhine among the lively tretious Stones in Chrifts 
 Spiritual Building .crying Ho fannah to Chrift their 
 Lord, while the Anabaptifts, not only in Errors 
 in their Faith are polluted, but alfo garnifhed 
 with the Shame to Nature; as Ben. Reach for one, 
 when he beholdeth himfelf in a Glafs, how he 
 weareth Womans covering, the Shame to Man, 
 Nature,which at this time Ifhould not have men- 
 tioned,but for this reafon, becaufe he, with other 
 Teachers in their Narrative,araong other things 
 propofed, debated and refolvedin the Affirma- 
 tive, That it is ajhamefor a Man to -wear long Hair 
 and Perriwigs,and ejfiecially Mmifiers, 1 Cor. I!. 14. 
 Narrative , Page 14. 
 
 Now what kind of Teacher is this Man, 
 that (hall condemn in words that he alloweth 
 in himfelf by Pradice, Rom. 14.15. he is one 
 of thofe Teachers the Apoftle reproveth, as it 
 is written, Thou that teacheft another, teacheft thou 
 not thy [elf. Rom. l. H. Thou that makeft thy 
 hoafi of the Law (even the Law of Nature) through 
 breaking the Law difhonorefi thou God, ver.i;. Hear 
 
 what 
 
172 Baptpfm 'Anatomized. 
 
 what the Lord faith to fuch Teachers; What, 
 haft thou to do to declare my Statutes, or that thou 
 fhotildeji take my Covenant in thy mouth; feeing thou 
 hateft inftruttion, and cafteft my wofds behind thee ? 
 TJalm 50. 16/17. offiichthe Lord complained, 
 concerning his People their Leaders have caujed 
 them to err , and they that are led by them are dt~ 
 ftroyed, Ifaiah 9. 1 6. 
 
 Now are not thefe like the Teachers "the 
 Lord complained of, of old, that would feem 
 to reprove Sin, but faith the Lord, They healed 
 the hurt of the Daughters of my People flightly, 
 Jer. 8. 11. So have thele Men in their Nai- 
 rative reproved this Sin, -the Jhame to Nature 
 flightly. And therefore for the help of all 
 that defire to be informed in this Particular, 
 there is to be had where this Book is fold, a 
 Treatifton that Subje6t under thefe particular 
 Heads. 
 
 God y s Holy Order in Nature, which Man 
 and Woman were Created in, truly Stated 
 and Explained. Proving, 
 
 Fir/?/~THHat Man is Head of the Woman, and 
 X bow Woman is made in Subje&iau 
 to Man her Husband. 
 
 Secondly, That God • gave unto Woman a 
 Sign in Nature., differing from Man_, to teach 
 
 her 
 
Iier (he is the Glory of, Man her husband, and 
 this Signis,callcd~ Glory to Woman, and Shame 
 to Mans Nature. 
 
 Thirdly, That Man is Commanded 'fey the 
 Law of Nature, and Written Law of God, not 
 to wear Woinans Glory, becauie he is theiinage* 
 and Glory of God. 
 
 Fourthly., Therefore, that Man that weareth 
 Womans Glory., by fo doing lays he is not the 
 Glory of God,,- nor Woman the Glory of Man 
 her Husband. 
 
 Fifthly, Therefore, that :Chriftian Men durft 
 not Live in the breach of , Gjods Order in Na- 
 ture, for the (pace of 1609. Years, is proved both 
 by Scripture and Hiftory. 
 
 Sixthly, And that the Kings and Queens of 
 England, together with , all Magiftrates under 
 th&rii? as alio Fathers aBd Mailers of Families, 
 and- Hkewife.che Minilters or Teachers of the 
 P<kople, w&re careful, jthat both themjelyes and 
 ill under their, charge,: tor the fpace ,of 500 
 Years, kept Gods Order in Nature^.; as here 
 proved. . 
 
 Seventhly, When tt^ v ^uty begafi( fg 1v be 
 omitted by Magiftrates' and Guides of the 
 People in this Nation,, in" themfelves and.thofe 
 under their charge,, isjhewed^ to the great, di£ 
 honour of God the Q^a.tor., a Shame, to Na- 
 ttife. and a. Reproach so tlje. Chri^ian ^Reli- 
 gion. 
 
 1 
 
 Beo- 
 
Books Printed For and fold by William 
 Miller at the Gilded Acorn in St. Paul's 
 Church-vard. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 BOok of Martyrs, in ; Vol. 
 Willets Synopfis Papifini. 
 
 — on Genejts and Exodus. 
 
 Charletons Phy fiologia. 
 
 Extravagant Sheepherds a Romance. 
 
 Love and Revenge^a Romance,by James Hayivard 
 
 Hart's Diet for the Difeafed. 
 
 Reconciler of the Bible. 
 
 Bifhop Smiths Sermons. 
 
 Spanifh Bawd. 
 
 Rycaufs Hiftory of the Turkifh Empire. 
 
 Nani's Hiftory of the Affairs of Europe. 
 
 Viohfs Propofels for calling to account all Com- 
 mittee-men^SequeltratorsyTreafurers and Cik 
 ilom'-Commiffioners, Collectors of Monthly 
 AfTeffineiits, and all that have been intruded 
 in the Publick Revenues. 
 
 Ben. Johnfon's Bartholomew Fair ., Staple of News, 
 arid the Devil is an Afe. 
 Quarto. 
 
 Jackfonh Concordance. - 
 
 Hooker's Souls Preparation. 
 
 Hookers Souls Humiliation. 
 
 Hiftory of Prince Arthur Compleat. 
 
 Bolton s General Directions for Comfortable 
 walking with God. 
 
 Fehham's 
 
Felthams Refolres. 
 
 White on the Sabbath. 
 
 Heyliris Hiftory of trie Sabbath. 
 
 Sibbs on Hofea. 
 
 Coopers Heaven Opened, on Rom. 8. i] 
 
 Dodd on the Lord$-Prayer. 
 
 Chapman on the 117 Tfalm. 
 
 Dodd and Clearer on the Ten Cpmmandements. 
 
 Spiritual Armour to defend the Head from the 
 Superfluentnefi of Negatives. 
 
 Otlavo and Twelves 
 'Inftruftions in the Art of Grammar. 
 
 Government of the Tongue. 
 Janua Linguarum Veftibulum, 
 
 Referata. 
 -Scudder's Chriftian daily walk. 
 
 Hiftory of the Great Mogul,flrft&iecond Part.' 
 
 Boporis Concordance of Years. 
 -jf. de Lunas Spaniffi Grammar. 
 -Monarchy AiFefted by a Committee of Parlia- 
 ment in Speeches. 
 
 Nomen datura, Engli(h 3 Latin and Greek. 
 ^Bagfljaw's Rights of the Crown of England. 
 
 Leigh's Defcription of England. 
 
 Nojfe Te Jffum y a- Poem by Davies* 
 
 Lames Calling. 
 -Waraeus de Antiquitatibus Hibernia?. 
 
 Pantqmi Apparatus Theologian 
 
 Epicttrus y s M01 als:, Englifh. 
 -Humes Jacob and Boaz,> or the Stedfcft and Un- 
 wavering Qiriftian, 
 
 Ward 
 
Ward of Wit, Wifdom and Folly. 
 
 Brougtts Sacred Principles in $4$-- 
 
 Beverley s Great Soul of Man. 
 
 Vines on the Sacrament. \ 
 
 Gfltfr^w'sTyrociniuia^ i 
 
 Dent on the Revelations. 
 
 Continuation of Sidney's Arcadia^ 
 
 Fpur General Hea^s^r^riftiatikellgion, Surveyed' 
 
 and. Explained . * 
 
 titer ofis Dignity of Pleaching,, i- Theft f. 20. 3 
 Chetiwnis Hiltorical Collections. 
 Crajbaw'sMcat tor .iim^ or* Service ontheSa-; 
 
 crament. ^ 
 Sharps Midwifery. 
 Merry Drollery Compleat. 
 Rofs Virgilius Evangelizans. 
 Ttxtcrx Epi|oJa> fe $n£>- 
 
 Tullude Omens,..,.. , . ^L 
 **n*w*£ of the French. ]?ifeafe , 
 Kwwks Rudimaus.pfthe EngUffc grammar. 
 Nafmitbh Divine Poems. ^rfo^ 
 
 ^y^ofPovW 
 
 &<Wf CatMIck t I)ivijpity. , 
 Lucius Floras in Engjifh. .. [p npnqi '^bA 
 
 ^/e/er of War iu^ia relies, Battjes and Sieges. 
 Hill's Natural and Artificial Conclusions. \ ( J&zJ 
 
 St. Bernard's 'l^ed^taj^ons. y tv f ..; f ., . 
 Englifh Dictionary and J£xpofi$ir. 
 Third part of the Bible and N^w.TciUracsic. 
 Coiyitefs of KemsRaic ancl Seleft Secrets in Vhy 
 Tick and Cinyrurgery, 
 
 F I N t 
 


 ' 
 
i 
 
fi^fo*®*: